moody-alcoholic - Tumblr blog

moody-alcoholic · 1 day ago

Text

These Violent Delights

Chapter 37 - Have Violent Ends

Summary: Poly 141 x fem!reader, a/b/o alternate universe 12.9k words.

CW: a/b/o alternative universe, a/b/o dynamics, typical a/b/o universe tropes (scenting, claiming), abuse, physical abuse, psychological abuse, death, use of weapons, hurt/comfort, angst, blood, assault, description of wounds, aftermath of torture, mentions of SA, implied SA & Rape.

AN: Heed the warnings again. I will be taking a little break from this fic to work on some other things. Just get ready for lots of fluffy comfort to come.

Previous - masterlist - next AO3

Enjoy <3

You wake in pain.

You’re naked and freezing.

Your body throbs, you groan pulling your legs up to your chest. The floor is wet and cold, you open your eyes but you can’t see anything. The room is pitch black. You know where you are though you recognise it, the cold hard stone floor, the metal drain digging into your thigh, the smell of damp.

You turn over groaning. You’re in so much pain, there’s pain everywhere, in your head and your stomach. There’s a burn between your legs. You move your hand down, your thighs are raw from rubbing them together. You have no idea how long it’s been. The last thing you remember was strangers coming into the room to handcuff you back to the bed.

Then there was Mandy, she was almost menacing the way she came over to you with a needle in her hand. After that you don’t remember anything. You force a hand up to the back of your neck, you’re almost too scared to feel. You squeeze your eyes closed, you hope he didn’t claim you, your breathing picks up, your heart feels like it’s about to burst out your chest.

When your fingers feel the deep indents of his teeth you almost don’t believe it. Or moreover, you don’t want to believe it. You sob, your hand starts to shake as you follow the indents around.

He claimed you.

You pull your hand away and your legs up to your chest and wrap your arms around them. You sob in the cold dark room while you’re alone. You don’t even care if he’s watching, in fact you hope he is watching. You hope he can see how upset you are, how much you don’t want his mark.

You’re not sure how long you’re sobbing for, until your nose is stuffy and your head is throbbing so much it’s turning your sobs into pained groans. That's when the lights in the room are turned on, you jump squeezing your eyes closed and dig your fingers into your legs.

The smell of beta fills the room. It’s too familiar, you can’t focus, you’re in too much pain. You slowly open your eyes and look up through your blurred vision to see Mandy bending down by your head. The back of her hand presses on your forehead.

Her hand is cold - it reminds you of Piper.

“I know you’re in pain.” She says. There’s an edge to her voice, it almost sounds like sadness. You watch as she sits back on her legs and opens her bag. You recognise what she takes out, and IV kit.

“Please don’t.” You beg, you don’t want more drugs, even if it’s just pain relief. “I don’t want anything.”

She hesitates, you smell her trying to relax you. You sob again, you don’t want her to relax you, you want her gone. You just want to be left alone.

“You’re dehydrated.” She says.

“Then-” You choke on the word, you feel how dry your mouth is all of a sudden. “Then get me some water.”

“You need the rest.” She says.

“I need my pack.” You sob back. It’s a low blow but you don’t care, you hope the Professor is listening now.

“This will help you.” She says. You shake your head. She hesitates then puts it back in her bag. You want to smile, she listened to you. She let you have your way. Instead she pulls out a stethoscope and puts it in her ears.

She shuffles towards you slowly, you let her. She rubs the chest piece in her hand before pressing it against your back.

“Take a big breath.” She says you do, letting your lungs fill the whole way, it hurts. When she’s done she sits back on her legs and puts the stethoscope back in her bag. She pulls out a water bottle and places it on the floor before standing up.

“Is there anything I can get you?” She asks. You don’t know what to say, you just blink at her, willing her to leave. She sighs, pressing her lips together before turning..

“She would braid my hair.” You blurt out before you can stop yourself.

“What’s that?” She asks, turning back to you.

“Piper. She would braid my hair.” You say, you feel silly saying it now. Your hair’s been cut short. It wasn’t about the hair anyway. It was the comfort she would give you after your heats. She would hold you and let you cry, she would wash you gently with nice smelling soaps and wouldn’t let the Professor anywhere near you.

“I’m sorry, is there anything else I can do?”

You shake your head. “Just leave.”

She sighs and leaves, turning the light off on the way out.

The barn didn’t offer much privacy but still, Price, Simon, Alejandro and Kate picked a corner and had been there all morning.

“We could have stayed at the house for one more night.” Kyle says.

“Could be worse.” Johnny sighs.

“Why did we come out here so early?” Piper asks, sitting down at the table.

“The Vaqueros, got delayed or we would have been going in sooner.” Alex says. Piper looks over at him, he’s been reading through files for the past few hours. They’ve all been trying to keep busy, Johnny’s halfway through cleaning another weapon.

“All the explosives they’re bringing are slowing them down.” Johnny clarifies.

“Are you going to be able to blow up the place?” Piper asks, raising an eyebrow.

“Now we have the right tools we can.” Johnny replies. “Los Vaqueros know how to blow shit up.”

“Their parties go pretty hard too.” Kyle chuckles.

“What do you think the plan is going to be?” Piper asks, looking back over at the other group of people standing around a table.

“I reckon 3 teams-” Johnny starts.

“Cap, Ghost and Alejandro.” Kyle says.

“Yeah, one team takes the front, the other two down the service hatch.” Johnny continues.

“One team looks for the main control room, the other two are looking for Graves, the omega and Hale.” Kyle says.

“Laswell and Nik are on overwatch.” Alex says. They both nod.

“That easy?” Piper asks.

“Well that's the basics of it. They’ll have a more detailed plan.” Kyle shrugs.

“Not always that simple Garrick.” Piper hears Simon walk up behind them. She turns and stands up to see them all walking over.

“We have a plan?” Kyle asks. John nods, resting his hands on his hips. They explain the plan, it ends up being pretty similar to the simple plan Kyle and Johnny explained. 3 teams are going in, 2 down the service hatch then 1 in the front, they expect the team going in the front to get spotted pretty quickly, that's where the majority of the Vaqueros will go.

The shadows are being treated as hostiles but the plan is to make sure Hale survives.

“This is a rescue mission.” John reminds everyone. “Our main objective is to rescue the omega, the secondary objective is to secure Victor Hale and Philip Graves.”

“Piper is going to go in with Bravo-2, she knows the layout of the bunker better then any of us and she will know how to find Hale’s office which is where the omega is most likely to be.” John explains.

“We also need her for medical. We don’t know what state the omega is going to be in. The moment she’s recovered I want to hear it. She will be fearful of strangers. Alejandro is going to lead Bravo-1 in through the front. Myself and Ghost will take Bravo-2 and 3.” He continues. Piper listens, taking in all the details and who’s going to be on what team.

She’s never been involved in anything like this before, she’s not sure she understands some of the information John talks about.

“C’mon.” Simon says to her eventually once John has asked if there are any more questions.

“What?” She asks getting up and following him.

“Going to teach you how to shoot and how to use a radio.” He explains.

“I know how to fire a gun.” She says.

“Good, then all you need to do is impress me.”

You’re still naked as you’re marched to back down to the professor's office. The bunker is freezing, you wrap your arms around your chest but it doesn’t help you feel any less exposed. Your body is covered in bruises, most of them are around your stomach, thighs and wrists. You’re used to this though, you’ve woken up in worse states.

You’re glad you don’t remember much, it will come though, the memories can take a few days to filter in. For now the only reminder you have is the pain, and his mark. Thinking about his mark makes you feel sick. It should be John’s mark there not his, you never wanted him to touch you again and now he’s bound to you.

He’s your alpha now and now you have to be his omega. His obedient, passive omega.

Tears are running down your face as the lift dings. You get in, not even bothering to look at Mandy, you press the button and the door closes. You wipe the tears away while you’re alone. He won’t want you to be upset, he won't want to see you cry.

You hesitate as the lift stops and the door opens. You can smell him, he smells different now, more familiar, his scent is mellow instead of harsh and hitting the back of your nose.

You step out, the door to his bedroom is open, you turn and see him in the office. His eyes lock on to you and he stands up. He meets you at the glass door, your arms are still wrapped around your chest as he opens it in silence and moves to the side.

You see the scar on his lip, and there's a bandage on the side of his neck. You remember some of that, mainly the fear of knowing he would hurt your pack, and the taste of blood. You did that, you hurt him.

You walk in and his hand grips your wrist pulling your arms away from your chest. You drop them and he smiles letting out a satisfied hum. His hand comes up to your chin pulling your face up to look at him.

“You’re mine now.” He says before reaching down to kiss you, you just relax your mouth and let him do what he wants. It doesn’t seem to satisfy him though and he grabs your chin harder pulling his face away.

“What’s wrong?” He asks. He never asks, you don’t know what to say, you just stand there looking at him with your mouth hanging open, the taste of alcohol and smoke is still lingering on your tongue.

“What? You don’t want to kiss your alpha?” He asks, but it's almost a growl, it makes the hair stand up on the back of your neck. He presses his lips together and pushes your face away. It jolts your jaw hard. He looks angry, you can smell his anger.

The next thing you know his hand comes around your neck and he squeezes.

“You’re such a disrespectful omega!” He snaps, you can’t breathe. “You’re mine and you will do what I want. You don’t have a pack anymore, just me!”

“Sorry.” You choke out, it’s barely a word.

“Sorry what?”

“Alpha.” Your hands move to claw at his hand around your neck, panic sets in as your lungs burn.

“Sorry alpha.” He lets you go, you collapse to the floor, your knees and hands slam painfully on the cold black tile. Your head spins as you suck in as much air as possible. You hear him sigh and go over to the sofa.

“Come.” He calls. You stand up, rubbing your neck and going over to him. He sits down on the couch and you stop in front of him. You realise the coffee table has been moved, he spreads his legs motioning for you to sit between them. You kneel down looking up at him.

He sighs again, he sounds disappointed as he leans forward. His hand runs down to the bandage on his neck.

“You hurt me. Do you remember?” He asks. You shake your head, you do remember but you don’t want him to know you do. “You attacked me.”

His hand crashes into your face before you even realise what's going on. It snaps your head to the side, it hurts and makes your head spin even more. You swallow the sob and turn to look back at him, you see the anger in his eyes, then the regret.

He hurt his omega, that's going to affect him too. Good, maybe he’ll start being nicer to you, probably not. His hand comes back to your face, and he brushes where he slapped you. You freeze up and look in his eyes. He smiles, his thumb rubs your cheek and he tips his head to the side.

“You’re going to be a good omega for me now, okay?” He says, widening his eyes. You nod, he raises an eyebrow. You swallow taking a second to compose yourself.

“Yes alpha.” You say keeping your voice as level as possible.

You expect him to ask you to lay on his lap or something but instead he lets you go take a shower. You were hosed down when Mandy came back into the room but it’s nothing like the hot shower in the Professor's room.

He doesn’t join you in the shower but when you’re done he’s waiting for you in the bedroom.

It’s a tough few hours but thankfully they go by in somewhat of a blur. He wants sex and you can’t exactly say no. You are his now, and he gets whatever he wants. Eventually he tires out, or gets bored but he lets you take another shower and change into pyjamas. You’re too exhausted to even fight him by what you assume is the end of the day.

He goes into his office when food is bought, you’re not hungry though, you’re still sore and exhausted. You have no appetite but you feel like if you don’t eat he’s going to be mad. You just want to sleep but instead he calls you to his office.

He’s sitting on the sofa with a cigar between his fingers. The pyjamas you’re wearing are thin, the room feels cold as you walk over to him. He reaches out for your hand and you offer it to him. He brings it up to his mouth and kisses it.

“My perfect omega.” He says, there’s a shine of something in his eyes. You see the bottle of whisky on the side table and the half drunk glass. He looks down at the back of your hand taking the cigar out of his mouth.

He grips your hand tighter, a yelp leaves your mouth and you cry out as he presses the cigar into the back of your hand. It burns, it stings, it makes your eyes water and you’re trying to pull your hand away from him but he holds it tight.

“Alpha please.” You beg. “It hurts.” He sighs as he pulls it off you, you look down at the red and blistering skin on your hand.

“You hurt me, remember?” He says putting the cigar back in his mouth. You blink the tears away, your hand throbs, he’s still holding on to it. He takes the cigar out his mouth blowing a long plumb of smoke and resting it in an ashtray.

He brings your burnt hand up to your mouth and kisses your fingers. “Come lay on my lap, sweetheart.” He says smiling. You feel sick, the little food you had feels like it's jumping in your stomach. He lets your hand go and you sit on the sofa next to him slowly pulling your legs up and laying down on his lap.

Your burnt hand starts to shake and you rest it on his knee.

There’ll be more, more pain, more abuse until he’s satisfied you’ve paid for what you did. You relax trying your best to project your scent for him. His hand comes to land on your neck and his thumb brushes your mark.

“My omega. Now all that's left is to deal with your pack.” He says picking the cigar again.

You hope they aren't coming for you, if they come for you he’ll kill them. For their sake you hope they’re back in the UK, where they’re safe. The Professor has you, that's really all he wants.

You close your eyes as he strokes his mark. His mark.

You’re glad you hurt him, you don’t care how much you have to suffer for it, you’re glad you hurt him.

You will do it again.

You’re woken abruptly from your sleep. You’re disorientated, you can hear an alarm. You can hear the professor shouting from his office. You’re in the bedroom, you don’t remember falling asleep or making it to the bedroom.

Something is wrong. Something is very wrong. You can smell fear.

You get out of the bed and walk out the room seeing the Professor on the phone in his office. He looks desheled too, in his pyjamas, his hair ruffled. He must have just got out of bed too. He sees you and you hear the lift ding. Graves walks in followed by two Shadows, the Professor has put the phone down now and is coming to the door.

“There’s been a security breach, we need to move you.” Graves says. You swallow the lump in your throat. You can smell him, he smells sure, confident.

“Let's go.” Hale says nodding, Graves turns and orders his Shadows around. The Professor comes over to you and grabs your arm, his fingers dig into your skin as you’re dragged to the lift.

“What’s going on?” You ask.

“Nothing. Just a small security breach.” He says. You don’t believe him. Every one piles into the tiny lift for the short journey to the second floor. The bright fluorescent lights have been replaced by harsh flashing red and orange emergency lights.

Your heart is pounding in your chest as you're dragged down halls, eventually stopping outside a room. You hear pops, and loud banging. Panic sets in, that's gunshots.

“Alpha?” You ask as he pushes you into the room. It’s a lab, the door is thick though steel with a massive lock. You don’t understand how this is safer than down in his office but you’re too scared to ask.

“Stay here.” Graves says. “We’ll be back to get you when the place is all clear”

“Thank you.” Hale says and closes the door behind them. At least the lights in this room are not flashing. You don’t know what to do, you press yourself up against the back wall and slide down to the floor.

“It’s going to be okay.” He says, you can smell his fear. He has no idea how bad this is. You hear more pops, more gun shots. You want to press your hands to your ears and block it all out. The Professor starts pacing, he’s antsy, he won’t stand still, it doesn’t help with your nerves.

Your bottom starts to go numb, the room is cold and you start to shiver as the adrenaline wears off. Your head snaps up when you think you hear voices. The Professor stops pacing too. Fear has you frozen in place, suddenly the room feels like the most insecure place on the planet. Maybe you should have stayed in the Professor's office, at least there is only one way in and one way out.

You watch as the door handle moves, someone is trying to get in. The Professor is backing up from the door.

“They can’t get in, that's 2 feet of steel.” He says, it makes you feel somewhat better. At least you have an alpha here to protect you.

It doesn’t matter though, you both gasp when you hear the lock click open.

Everything happens so quickly. The door is slammed open, the Professor dives to the side. You scream bringing your knees to your chest and pressing your hands over your ears as you start to sob.

You squeeze your eyes closed as shouting fills the room.

“Stay down!” Your eyes fly open. You can’t believe it, you know that voice.

“Hands up don’t fuckin’ move!” John. It’s John shouting. You almost can’t believe it, you’re holding your breath looking at people spill into the room. Your eyes lock onto Johnny and the weapon in his hands as he scans around.

His eyes land on you and you blink the tears away. Your lip starts to quiver, you drop your hands from your ears. Johnny drops his weapon letting it swing by his side, as he strides over to you, you almost can't believe he's real.

You reach out for him, breathing him in. It’s him, it’s really Johnny.

“Holy shite.” He says kneeling down and wrapping his arms around, pulling you to his chest as close as he can. You don't care that the objects on his vest stick into your skin painfully. It’s Johnny, your Johnny, your pack. You can smell them, a warm comfort blooms in you and it fills you with relief.

“You’re here.” You try to say but it’s barely words, you can’t even understand yourself. It almost feels like a dream, if it wasn’t for the pain you’d think it was a dream.

“We’re here, we’re here, love. We’ve got you. I’ve got you.” He says in your ear, his breath is warm, his words comfort you. You close your eyes, breathing him in, his scent is familiar.

You’re safe, you’re finally safe.

You hear a grunt looking over at the professor being zip-tied and hauled to his feet. Someone lowers a blanket on you and Johnny breaks from the hug to pull it around you. He quickly looks around your bruised body.

You hear steps and look up to see John. You smile at him and he smiles back, Johnny moves out the way opening the blanket so John can see that damage to your body. His smile fades and he turns back to look at the professor.

“Piper, we’ve got the omega, we need you here.” John says as Johnny pulls you against him and makes sure the blanket is as tightly wrapped around you as his arms.

“Pipers here?” you ask, your throat feels dry, the words are barely audible.

“‘Cause she’s here.” Johnny smiles. You look up at John, he bends down to your level. You can smell him, he smells familiar, safe. He’s your alpha, even though you no longer have his mark. He reaches out, his hand lands on your shoulder and he squeezes, smiling at you.

“You’re okay now. We’re here, no one is going to hurt you again.” He says, you nod and he turns to look at Johnny. “Don’t let her go MacTavish, no matter what happens don’t let her go.”

“Aye sir.” Johnny replies, squeezing you tighter as John’s hand drops and he stands up. He strides over to the professor who’s being held up by two people you don’t recognise. They don’t smell of anything, they look like soldiers though, John bought backup.

The next person through the door is another stranger.

“Need a hand?” The person asks, he has an accent. You don’t know where to place it, not British or American.

“We’re good Rudy, go meet with bravo-3 bring the doctor.” John says dismissing him. Rudy. He nods, his eyes darting over to you quickly before leaving.

“So you’re her pack?” The Professor says. He struggles to hold his voice level, he was hit over the head at some point. He looks over at you, his eyes are like daggers you can smell his alpha in the air. John moves to stand in front of him blocking his view. You hear him spit on the floor, it makes your stomach twist.

Johnny can feel it on you, he reacts to every little movement you make, each change in your scent. His arms keep you close as the adrenaline starts to wane, you feel the hair stand up on the back of your neck as you start to shake.

“It’s okay, love.” He whispers, pressing a kiss on your forehead. “He can’t hurt you again.” The Professor laughs, you know he heard Johnny, it makes you feel sick.

Piper comes into the room next, followed by Rudy and Simon. She quickly looks over at Hale then rushes over to you. Your eyes lock on to Simon as he slowly walks over to the Professor. He looks terrifying with his mask and all black kit. He smells terrifying too his alpha fills the space cutting through Johnny’s scent. It makes you shiver, you don’t think you’ve ever seen him like this before.

“Hey, hun.” She says, you turn to look at her. She bends down and her hands come to hold your face. You can smell her projecting her scent. She presses her forehead against yours, breathing you in.

“Did he claim you?” She asks quietly. You can’t reply, you just sob. Her hands leave your face and one of them moves down to the back of your neck, her fingers are cold as they run over the indents of his teeth and you sob. She sighs, you can hear the sadness in it. She lets you go back into Johnny's arms, he shushes you as you cry against his chest.

“I never thought I would see you again.” The professor says. Piper’s on her feet in an instant, you watch as she rushes towards him. It makes you gasp, John stops her planting his hands on her shoulders.

“Keep it together.” He orders, his alpha is strong in the air.

“You fucking claimed her! Why!?” She shouts at him, fighting his grip, you hear Hale laugh again. It’s almost like he’s enjoying this.

“Piper!” John shouts. “Focus on the omega.”

“What was the fucking point!?” She snaps.

“She’s mine!” Hale shouts, it makes you sob again and you press your head into Johnny’s chest. He kisses the top of your head, rubbing your back.

“Get him out of here!” John snaps, his alpha is almost suffocating. It’s too much 3 alphas all fighting trying to make their scent the dominant one.

“Cap.” Johnny says, feeling you tense. Your breathing picks up, there's a tight feeling in your chest. Your breaths become shorter, you feel yourself starting to panic.

“You should listen to him.” Hale says as he’s hauled to his feet. John looks back at you, his expression changes. You try to press yourself closer to Johnny. “She’ll distress if you don’t.” Piper bends down in front of you, her hand comes to rub your arm. You look over her shoulder to see the Professor being dragged out by Simon and Rudy.

“Deep breaths. Come on, you can do it.” She says trying to get you to look at her. It feels wrong, it’s almost like you want him to stay in the room with you. It makes sense, he’s your alpha now too. You look at her, she’s taking exaggerated breaths and you try to relax following her.

“That’s it, nice and easy.” She encourages, rubbing your arm. When your breathing returns to normal she smiles. You feel light headed and rest your head against Johnny. Her hand moves to the blanket and she pulls it open slightly. You feel embarrassed for some reason, she quickly looks over you, when her eyes land on the scar on your collar bone you see her swallow.

“The bunkers been cleared. I want to move you somewhere else.” John says, stepping up behind Piper.

“The medical room.” Piper says, “I need to check her over properly.” You hear an edge in her voice, she sounds almost mad.

“Okay.” John says, you look up at him, he seems relaxed now, you smile at him. You just want to throw yourself in his arms and thank him. Johnny starts to move when the door to the room swings open. You smell Kyle before you see him, he has Mandy in his hands.

“Found this one hiding in a cupboard. Has max level security clearance.” Kyle says as he throws Mandy onto the floor.

“Mandy?” Piper asks, getting to her feet and turning towards her.

“Doctor Montgomery?” She asks, shocked. “I thought you were dead.”

“You know her?” John asks, raising an eyebrow.

“She was one of the doctors I used to work with.”

“She cut out my marks.” You say, John’s head snaps to you instantly. You see him grip the weapon tighter in his hands. They all heard you, Johnny tenses up and he squeezes you again.

“It was the professor's orders.” She sobs. You look over at her, her face is wet with tears, her arms are tied behind her back.

“Take her to Ghost, he’s down the hall, then come back here.” John orders. You watch as Kyle grabs her arm pulling her to her feet as she protests. She’s begging for them to listen to her.

“We’re going to move okay? You’ll be more comfortable laying down.” Piper says, trying to reassure you.

“Don’t leave.” You say gripping Johnny’s arm.

“Never, I’m never leaving you.” He says. They help you to your feet, you feel weak, your head spins but they don’t let you go, not for a second. Kyle comes back and walks straight over to you swinging his weapon behind his back and wrapping his arms around you. His nose presses into your neck, Johnny and Piper's hands help hold you while he squeezes you.

“I’m so glad you’re safe. I love you so much.” He says. You smile, breathing him in.

“I love you too.” You reply, he breaks from the hug, his hands rest on your arms.

“We’re moving her to the medical room.” John says. Kyle nods, smiling and turning to John. They lead and you follow, Johnny’s hands never leave you as Piper helps guide them in the right direction. You can smell the death of beta in the air, the smell of blood and gunpowder fills the halls.

The medical room has good ventilation. It never smells of anything other than antiseptic. You see people around, more soldiers but they’re not dressed in black and they don’t have their faces covered. You turn into the room and automatically hop up on the bed, John and Kyle linger at the door.

“We’re going to go help Ghost and Rudy. There’ll be some Vaqueros on the door.” John says. “If you need us, call.”

“Aye sir.” Johnny says. You pull the blanket around you tighter. The medical room is always freezing. You smile at them as they leave. You look up at Piper whos stood in front of you. Johnny hops up on the bed behind you, his hands wrap around you.

Pipers hands run down the blanket to where you’re holding it. Her hand lands on yours and squeezes it, suddenly you don’t want her to see, you don’t want any of them to see. She waits though, letting you take your time. She’ll have to see eventually, they all will. You drop one of your hands and she smiles. You can smell both their scents keeping you calm.

“It’s okay.” Johnny says kissing the back of your head. You swallow the nerves and let Piper take the blanket off you. You feel Johnny tense as your body is revealed to him, you know his eyes will go straight to his mark and it won’t be there.

Piper doesn’t move, she doesn’t touch you, she just looks around your body. You feel more tears come and your lip quivers, her hand comes up to your face, she cups your cheek brushing away the tears.

“I know, I know it’s hard.” She says, her voice low and filled with sympathy. Her hands are cool, you’re used to that, for once you don’t mind it. She reaches down and picks up your injured hand, it shakes as she takes it into hers. She looks at the fresh burn mark and swallows.

“Do you have any pain anywhere?” She asks, you want to say no. You’re used to saying no, you’re used to not being a burden. Piper won’t deny you though, she’s not like Mandy, or the Professor.

“I just finished my heat.” You say, she’ll know what that means.

“Let's do something about that first.” She says, dropping your hand and turning around.

“It’s okay.” You say, you’d rather her stay close. She hesitates and turns back to you, her hands come around your face again. She gently forces you to look up at her.

“You don’t have to be in pain. No one is going to hurt you again I promise.” She says. You believe her and she lets your face go smiling and turning around again. Johnny’s hand rubs your shoulder and you move your hand up to rest on his. His hand is resting where his and Kyle’s marks used to be.

Piper takes your hand with the burn and cleans and dresses the wound while you grit your teeth.

“It hurt.” You say squeezing Johnny’s hand, you try to keep your voice level as you feel the heat coming off Johnny’s hand. “When he did it, he didn’t let me have any anaesthetic.”

“We don’t have to talk about it.” He says pressing a kiss on your hand and squeezing your shoulder. You hear Piper sniffle, for a second you smell her sadness befores she hides it.

“He wanted me to feel it, he wanted me to know what it was like to lose my marks.” You say dropping your hand and hanging your head. Johnny shuffles on the bed and his arms wrap around you.

“Don’t think about him, love. We’re here now and nothing like that will ever happen again.” He says.

“But I don’t have your ma-”

“Hey, listen.” He says in your ear stopping you. “I love you, we all do. Mark’s or not we’re yours.” You turn in his arms to face him, your lip quivers and he leans in to kiss you. His hands hold your face as he presses his tongue into your mouth. He’s soft and moves slow, it’s almost like he’s testing the waters, letting you control the speed. You don’t care, the familiarity of Johnny holding you and kissing you it’s all you need.

You sink into it, only breaking from the kiss when the tears reach your lips.

“You are ours and we are yours. Now and forever, we don’t need marks for that, we’ll never leave you.” He says pressing his forehead to yours.

“I love you so much.” You say swallowing the tears.

“I love you too.” He replies.

“I’m sorry to interrupt.” Piper says resting her hand on your shoulder. You turn to look at her, she’s holding a filled syringe in her hand. You assume it's the pain relief but she sighs. “Was Dr. Sloan giving you these?” You nod.

“What is it?” Johnny asks.

“I don’t know, I need to know what this is before I give you anything.” She says.

“It was to keep me calm, so I wouldn’t distress.” You say. She presses her lips together looking at the syringe in her hand before putting it in her pocket.

“Okay. Johnny’s going to stay with you, I’m going to go and check the supply room.” She says. You nod looking back at Johnny who smiles.

“It’s going to be okay.” He says, you nod and wrap your arms around him.

Piper’s walking back to the medical room when hair stands up on the back of her neck. She can smell him before she sees him; Simon. He smells angry, it makes her swallow and tightly grip the supplies in her hand. She follows the scent letting it lead her to a familiar corridor.

Most of the emergency lights have been switched back to the normal lights. She heard in her ear a few minutes ago that they’d found the main control room and were trying to lift the lockdown. Piper lets out a breath as turns to look down the hall. The only light is the light spilling out the room

She sees Simon, his bulking figure is blocking most of the door. The light shines past him making him look massive. It’s the hall to your heat room, although from the little she can see it’s been redecorated.

“Si-” She stops herself. “Ghost?”

He doesn’t move, she swallows the fear building up in her and walks towards him. The closer she gets, the more she feels dread rising. She reaches out to land a hand on his shoulder. He moves to the side letting her see into the room.

It makes Piper gasp. It’s been re-decorated. It’s a nursery with multiple cribs, a bed.

“Fuck.” She sighs. She looks up at Simon, she can see the shine of tears in his eyes.

“How is she?” He asks. Piper’s not sure what to stay or where to start, she looks down at the supplies in her hands.

“I’m still looking her over.” She says. “Do you want to see her?” Simon looks at her.

“No. Not until Hale is dead.” Simon says, it’s filled with venom, anger. She looks back into the room, the mural is still on the ceiling but the whole place is different.

“This used to be where she would spend her heats.” Piper says.

“Where she would be abused and raped.” Simon spits. She nods, she was complacent, she let this happen to you for years. She’s not a good person, she reminds herself again.

“John bonded with you.” He says suddenly.

“I didn’t ask him-”

“I know.” Simon interrupts her. “It’s who he is.”

“I don’t need- I mean, you don’t have to bond with me.” She says feeling nervous all of a sudden. He hums.

“Hale claimed her.” He says. She nods again, swallowing the bile that rises in her throat. She doesn’t want to believe it, she doesn’t want this to be real.

“What happens now?” She asks.

“John wants to let her decide what happens to Hale and the doctor. Give her the choice.”

“Do you think that's a good idea?” She asks.

“Do you?”

“I don’t know. She’s claimed by him, we don’t know what happens to her if she decides to kill him.” She says, Simon turns and looks at her.

“That's why she has us by her side. Her pack, and you, her mother. She’ll need you.” Simon says. She can’t help smiling.

“She needs us all. It’s not going to be easy, for anyone.” She says, he nods and looks back into the room.

“Thank you.” He says, she frowns at him. He turns back to look at her.

“What for?”

“Those talks we used to have, when we were in Washington.” He sighs.

“I thought I hated her. I thought she would tear us apart, come between what we had as 141. It felt wrong, she was around and all I could think about was how crazy I was about her. I thought it would be easier if I hated her instead.” He explains. She keeps quiet letting him talk, she wants to reach out and touch him, reassure him everything is okay.

“The way you spoke about her, the way you loved her.” He sighs, turning to look at her. “I fell in love with her through your eyes. The day I found her in the lab, cut up and bloodied. That was when I knew, I couldn’t live without her no matter what.”

“When I claimed her, it was like nothing I have ever experienced in life. Seeing my mark on her collar bone seeing all the marks. She’s our omega, and we’re her pack. It feels right.”

“You’re a good alpha, and a good person. She’s very lucky to have you in her life. You all deserve happiness.” Piper says.

“I’ll bond with you, we all will. You’ll never be in the pack but John’s right, you’re her mother and you’re as important to her as you are to us. It’s the least we can do.” He says.

She smiles. “Thank you, you’re good people. I always knew she would have a pack one day. You’re the perfect people for the job.” She thinks she can see him smile through the mask, his eyes squinting slightly.

“We should get back.” He says. She nods.

“Wait.” She says grabbing his arm before she can stop herself. “You should know. Hale, he cut out her marks.”

“He what?” His voice is laced thick with disgust.

“Her marks, I thought you should be prepared when you see her.” She’s regretting it now. Before she can say another word Simon has turned and is barreling down the corridor.

“Simon!” She calls chasing after him.

“I’m going to fuckin’ kill him!” He snaps, his alpha fills the air making hair stand up on the back of her neck. It locks her in place, she curses under her breath and runs after him.

Simon crashes through the door first. The soldiers on the door didn't even try and stop him.

“John!” she calls seeing John and Alejandro walk around the corner. They frown then hear a crash. Piper looks back into the room to see Simon’s hand balled into fists. Hale is on the floor and Simon reaches down gripping his top and halling him to his feet.

John and Alejandro rush past her into the room.

“Lieutenant!” John calls as they try to pull him off Hale.

“You monster! You mutilated her like she’s an animal!” He shouts, his face pressed close to Hale. He looks scared, Simon’s alpha is strong in the air, it makes Piper shiver. They finally get a good grip on Simon pulling him off Hale.

John pulls him away and Simon shrugs him off.

“Pull yourself together!” John snaps, pointing a finger in his face.

“He took her marks.” Simon says. Piper watches as Alejandro puts Hale back into the chair.

“She’s not your omega!” Hale snaps. Simon goes for him again but John holds him back.

“Shut it!” John snaps at Hale. A flicker of fear twitches on his face before he looks over at Piper, he smiles at her, blood running down his face from the bloody nose Simon just gave him.

“Let’s talk outside lieutenant.” John says, it’s an order, Simon huffs then turns walking out into the hall. John closes the door behind him leaving Alejandro in the room. Simon crosses his arms, Piper can feel the anger radiating off him. He’s usually so calm and collected.

“Why are you not with the omega?” John asks Piper. She holds the supplies up in her hand. “Simon, you need to calm down.” John says, keep his voice level and sturn.

“He took her marks, mutilated her!” Simon snaps.

“I know.” John says, he lowers his tone.

“She’s a fuckin’ human being. I ca-” He chokes on the words, Simon sighs and turns.

“What’s going on?” Piper turns to see Kyle coming towards them.

“Professor Hale removed the omegas marks.” Piper says. Kyle knows though, he was the one who bought Mandy. Only her and Johnny have seen the result though. Raised pink scars where each of their marks used to be.

“We’ll figure something out. She’s still our omega, we’re still a pack.” John says.

Simon turns back. “I know, just the thought of him hurting her. She didn’t deserve that.” John’s hand reaches over and squeezes his shoulder.

“She’s safe now, we have her. I need both of you to focus, keep your heads clear. We’re not done here yet.” John says, looking between Simon and Kyle. They both nod and Alejandro walks out the room.

“You broke his nose, Ghost.” Alejandro says.

“Good.” Simon replies.

“Captain.” Someone calls, everyone turns to see a soldier coming towards them. “The scientist, she’s got a head lac, won’t stop bleeding.” John looks at Piper, who shrugs.

“She’s a beta, unless her brain is pooling out her skull, i’m not exactly concerned about that right now.” She says.

“Maybe you should go, see if you can get anything out of her.” John says, it’s not an order. She could say no, but there's a burning curiosity there. She sighs, nodding and squeezing the supplies. The soldier leads the way to one of the offices.

He hands her a first aid kit and she nods going in the room. Mandy’s sat on a chair with her hands tied behind her back. She must have got hit pretty hard with whatever it was, the blood has dried down her face and on her white lab coat.

Piper remembers her, she doesn’t remember a lot of people but she remembers Mandy. She was one of the more enthusiastic doctors, and has a PHD in biology. She can’t remember much else, it wasn’t like she wanted to know about their personal lives.

She walks over to her in silence, putting the first aid kit down on the table and opening it. She’ll clean the wound and bandage it but that's it.

“Is the omega okay?” She asks, it catches Piper off guard.

“Not really any of your business.” Piper says, reaching over to pat the wound on her head.

“I was only doing what I was told.” She says.

“And that included mutilation, keeping her drugged? I thought you were a doctor.” Piper snaps.

“I am.” She says, Piper scoffs, shaking her head

“Do you have a family?” Piper asks.

“A husband and baby girl.” She says.

“Have they taken the formula?” Piper asks, ripping open a new bandage. Mandy shakes her head, Piper hums.

“Where do they think you work?”

“Chicago Med.” She says gritting her teeth as Piper dresses the wound.

“What happens to us now?” She asks, Piper can smell her fear again as she stands up pulling her gloves off. And balling the trash up in her hands.

“Don’t know, not up to me.” She sighs.

“Who?” Piper just looks at her and raises an eyebrow. She won’t tell her but Mandy’s smart, she understands.

“I tried to befriend her.” Mandy says, hanging her head.

“She didn’t need a friend. She needed her pack.” Piper snaps. It makes her angry, how dare she try to be your friend. “She didn’t need to be mutilated and raped or claimed by her abuser.”

There's a knock at the door. It stops Piper in her tracks, she didn’t realise how loud she’d got.

“You’re not innocent.” Mandy scoffs. Piper steps up to her and Mandy looks up.

“The difference between you and me is that I would have never done what you did. I’m a doctor first, you’ve clearly forgotten that.” Before Mandy can respond Piper turns on her heels and heads to the door. Her hand lingers on the door handle and she sighs before opening it.

“I’ll make sure she knows you have a family.” Piper says, regretting it instantly. It’s just going to burden you with more anguish.

“Thank you.” Mandy says, Piper sighs again, shaking her head and leaving the room.

You’re laid on the bed turned onto your side holding Johnny’s hand while he strokes your head. It’s nice, it feels comforting, he’s still projecting his scent and it's relaxing you. Being relaxed in the bunker is not something you’re used to.

“I’m sorry I scuffed you.” You say, he smiles squeezing your hand.

“It’s okay.”

“It’s not. I shouldn’t have done it.” You say, you know how painful it is, you know it’s only supposed to be a last resort thing, or not used at all. His hand moves from your arm to your face.

“I know why you did it. You were right, I would have fought the world for you. We all would have, Graves would have killed me.” He says. You nod, you don’t want to think about him being injured or dead. He’s here sitting in front of you smiling and stroking your hair.

The door to the room opens and Johnny gets to his feet, his eyes darting to the door. You sit up.

“It’s okay, lay down.” Piper says smiling as she walks over to the bed. You ignore her sitting up properly. She comes over to adjust the top of the bed so you can lay back on it.

“Did you find out what it was?” Johnny asks. She nods, you don’t know if that's a good thing or a bad thing. Piper gives you some pills to take then checks you over properly, even though it’s a familiar routine she works slowly. She talks you through the whole thing while she takes your blood pressure and shines light in your eyes.

Her hands press around your body and she checks every inch of you. Johnny holds your hand, rubbing the back of it with his thumb and bringing your fingers up to his lips to kiss them now and then. She’s just about finished when the door opens and John walks in, he comes over to the bed and Piper moves out the way.

“Hey, love.” He says smiling, Johnny drops your hand and you reach out, throwing your arms around him. He hugs you back, pressing a kiss into your neck. “I’m so sorry we didn’t come sooner.”

“It’s okay.” You say feeling fresh tears from in your eyes. “You came, you’re here. I never thought I was going to see you again.”

He breaks from the hug, his hands come up to your face to brush the tears. “We were always going to come.” He says before leaning in to kiss you. The scent of his alpha fills the room, you relax into it, feeling Johnny’s hand land on your thigh. John’s not as slow as Johnny, kissing you like he’s scared you’re going to vanish before him.

When he breaks from the kiss you see a shine in his eyes. His beautiful deep blue eyes, you’ve missed them. The Professor's eyes are dark, hard and uncaring. You can see the softness in John’s eyes. It makes a warmth boom in your core.

“I love you.” You say, he tips his head to the side leaning back down to give you another quick kiss.

“I love you too.” He replies, he lets your face go but picks up one of your hands lacing his fingers with yours. It’s hard to do with his gloves on but you don’t care, you can feel the heat from his palm warming your hand.

“How is she?” He asks, turning to see Piper.

“She’s okay, dehydrated. Most of the wounds she has are superficial.” She says, he turns back to look at you, his fingers go up to the scar where Simon’s mark used to be. His fingers trace over it, he sighs, you see his eyes turn dark, it makes your stomach turn.

“Can I see his mark?” He asks. You want to say no, you don’t even want to acknowledge it exists but you swallow the nerves nodding and turning to Johnny. He rubs your thigh projecting his scent even more, it’s not really helping right now though. You reach back and pull your hair up so he can see.

You’re holding your breath, the seconds feel like they’re dragging along for minutes. You feel his warm breath on the back of your neck. Then he sighs, you squeeze your eyes closed, Johnny grips your thigh tighter. John's hands land on your shoulders and you drop the hand holding your hair.

He kisses the top of your head and you let out a sigh. You open your eyes letting out a breath, You look at Johnny, he looks sympathetic.

“Piper, let's talk outside.” He says, his hands leave you and he heads for the door with Piper following behind. Suddenly it feels like you can’t breathe, goosebumps rise on the back of your neck as you try to suck in gulps of air.

“Easy, love. Breathe, with me, c’mon.” Johnny says getting to his feet in an instant. His hands grip your shoulders like he almost wants to shake you back to reality. You can’t do it though, your breaths just become sobs, what if he hates you now?

He should hate you, you don’t have his mark anymore. You’re not his, you belong to someone else. You reach out for Johnny’s arms, digging your fingers into them as you try to ground yourself. You nod sucking in a deep breath.

“Good girl.” He says smiling. You lay back on the bed letting the dizziness subside. You don’t want to be here any longer, you want to leave and go home. Back to the UK, the house in Scotland. That's where you feel like you belong.

“I just want to go home.” You say.

“I know, love. We’ll be home soon, I promise.” He says, you nod, you believe him. The door to the room opens and Piper and John walk in. Piper looks worried about something, she’s rubbing her hands together looking between you and Johnny.

“What’s wrong?” You ask.

“Nothing, nothing’s wrong.” John says quickly, you relax a little Johnny picks up your hand lacing his fingers with yours. John steps closer to the end of the bed, Piper doesn't move.

“We want you to have the choice - if you want to - to decide what happens to Professor Hale and Doctor Slone.” John says. You frown, you’re not sure you even heard him right, you look at Piper, she nods.

“I don’t-” Your mouth suddenly feels dry, you squeeze Johnny's hand. “What would you do?”

John sighs, his hands reach up and he grips the top of his vest. He shifts his weight, you know what he would do. What he would have done if you weren't here.

“He should die.” Johnny says, you turn to look at him. His eyes are dark, you can feel the anger coming off him. You squeeze his hand. Suddenly it feels like it’s about to be the most difficult decision of my life.

“You don’t have to decide right now.” John says, you look back up at him.

“What happened to Graves?” You ask.

“He’s been arrested. Along with a few other scientists and Shadows.” John says. You look over at Piper and she walks around to the otherside of the bed.

“Hale claimed you. I don’t exactly know what will happen if we kill him.” She says resting her hand on your thigh.

“What do you think would happen?” You ask, she sighs.

“I don’t know, worst case scenario you could distress. But you have your pack around you now, your alphas are both here, I’m here but I have no idea what breaking this kind of bond would do.” She explains, squeezing your thigh.

“What would happen if he doesn’t die?” You ask looking up at John. He presses his lips together, looking between you and Piper.

“I don’t know.” He says. “Technically you don’t exist. Hale has money, he has friends in high places, chances are nothing will happen to him.”

He could be free, and if he’s free he’ll chase after you again, you and your pack will never be safe. Even if they destroy the bunker John’s right, he has money, he has friends he can rebuild. Thinking of him being dead makes a pit form in your stomach though.

You’re claimed by him, bonded to him, Piper's right, they have no idea what could happen to you if that kind of bond is forcefully broken. You know what it’s like when they would forcibly break the bonds you made with beta’s it hurts. It feels horrible, it’s one of the worst feelings in the world.

Your hand goes up to the back of your neck before you can stop it. When you feel the indents of his teeth it makes you feel sick, you don’t want this from him, you don’t want him to be alive.

“I-” You choke on the words, hanging your head, your fingers still running around his mark.

“You don’t have to.” Piper says.

“No, I don’t want him to control me. I don’t want him to be free.” You say, you sigh letting your hand drop from your neck. You don’t want his mark, you want your packs marks back.

“I want him dead.” Saying it hurts, it feels like a stab to the heart. You open your eyes and look up at John. Tears come, you can’t stop them, he’s your alpha whether you like it or not, the thought of him being dead makes your stomach turn.

“He will keep coming, he won’t stop. I don’t want him to be my alpha, I just want him gone.” You sob. Johnny stands up and wraps his arms around you. Piper squeezes your leg then gets up.

“You don’t have to see anything. If he didn’t take you we would have already dealt with him.” Johnny says, it’s not as reassuring as you want it to be for some reason. Right now the thought of him being hurt in any way feels like it would hurt you, but that’s because he claimed you.

“I want to, I think I need to.” You say. You turn to look at Piper.

“You should do it.” You say. “You deserve it, revenge for both of us.”

“I don’t need revenge.” She says squeezing your leg.

“I know, but I do, and I can’t do it.” You sigh when you finally get it. “He did this on purpose, he knew what would happen if he claimed me. He thinks I’ll protect him. I want to prove him wrong, I can do this and I want to be there.” You hear Johnny and Piper almost sighing in sync.

“Why don’t you take a few hours to think about it?” John says.

“I don’t need time. I just want him gone and I want to go home.” You say, suddenly your attitude changes and all you can think about is him being dead and buried in the ground where he deserves to be.

“Okay, Piper, can we talk?” John says. She nods and leaves your side.

“Are you sure you want to do this?” Johnny asks. You sigh and turn to look up at him.

“No, but i’m exhausted and I want this to be over. I’m ready to move on.” You say.

“Okay, whatever decision you make, we’re going to be here with you. Through thick and thin.” He says. You nod and lean against him.

“Thank you Johnny. For everything.”

Even though you’re doing this on your terms with your pack and Piper you’re still filled with dread as you walk to the room the Professor is being held in. Piper and Johnny are with you, Johnny’s hand keeps a firm grip on your waist and you’re holding Piper's hand. When you make it to the door you freeze you can smell him.

Piper squeezes her hand and you look up at her. “You don’t have to be here.” She reminds you.

“I want to.” You say. She nods and reaches over to knock on the door.

“We’re all here, love.” Johnny reminds you, rubbing your back.

“I know, thank you.” You say, you know you’re not going to be able to do this without them. Simon opens the door, when you see him you smile. He moves to the side letting you all in. You see Kyle first standing with his arm crossed.

When Simon moves you see John and the Professor on a chair with his hands tied behind his back. He’s never going to be able to touch you again. You instinctively walk over to John, reaching out for him and grabbing his arm, Johnny’s hand stays on the top of your back.

“So this is your pack.” Hale says looking around you all. You don’t know what to say, you don’t want to say anything. John’s hand rests on yours, it’s a small comfort you need right now. You’re trying not to let him know you're nervous, you focus on masking your scent.

“You’re the people who ruined my omega.” He says smiling. Piper tuts from behind you, you tense, you don’t want to look at him but you can’t take your eyes off him. No one says anything, you can feel their presence though.

“Why me?” you ask suddenly. He looks at you and his smile fades slightly.

“You were young, healthy. A clean slate.” He says, you frown, you’re not sure what that means.

“Why did you hate me?” You ask almost choking on the words.

“I never hated you. I love you, you were always my omega.”

“I’m not your omega.” You snap, adrenaline pulses through you. No one tries to stop you, maybe they’re giving you this time, one final time to get everything out. He scoffs. You don’t know what to say.

“Just get on with it. What are you going to do torture me?” He asks, looking around the room.

“No.” John replies. He moves his hand from yours to take his pistol off his hip. You don’t take your eyes off the Professor, you watch him swallow, he looks nervous. He watches as John checks that the weapon is loaded before he holds it out for Piper. She steps up and takes it out of his hand.

“What? Don’t have the balls Captain?” Hale asks, even though he’s trying to hide it you hear the nerves slip through.

“There are a lot more people who want you dead than you thought.” John says, his voice is level, calm. His hand presses on the bottom of your back.

“Are you sure this is what you want?” The Professor asks you. For some reason the tone he uses just annoys you. It’s almost like he’s expecting you to ask them to stop. For a second you doubt the decision you don’t want him to die.

This is the closest he’ll get to begging, to asking for forgiveness. Adrenaline pulses through you and you take a step towards him.

“This is my new favourite memory of you. Whenever I think of you for the rest of my life I will remember this moment.” You say, you don’t care if it sounds good, you’re shaking again, the back of your neck throbs. You fight the urge to rub it, you won’t give him the satisfaction.

“But you will think of me, for the rest of your life. Because you were always my omega.” He says. You back up, John and Johnny’s hands land on you. You feel sick, he’s right, he will always be in your mind but you will no longer let him control you.

“Maybe. But you were never my alpha.” You say holding back the sob in your throat. Johnny’s arm wraps around your waist pulling you back.

This is going to suck.

“Didn’t think you would have the guts Doctor.” He says, turning his attention back to Piper. She ignores him and you hear her click the safety off the weapon. She moves to stand closer to him. “Then again you never really had trouble killing.”

It makes you feel sick, your head starts to pound and your heart is racing in your chest, it feels like you can’t breathe. Piper raises the weapon up to his head, she’s strangely calm, so is he. Maybe he accepted his fate a long time ago.

“Do you really want those to be your last words?” She asks. The energy in the room suddenly feels eclectic, you can smell your own fear. You watch Hale flare his nostrils, his eyes flick to you for a second. Johnny squeezes your hip, another hand lands on your back and you look up to see John.

“Yeah, I'll die but my work won’t. The formula will survive, you’ll keep working on it.” He scoffs looking over at you. “Maybe my greatest achievement was you; Dr. Montgomery, a true prodigy.” He smiles and looks back up at her, she tenses moving her finger to the trigger. Your breathing speeds up, it's making you lightheaded.

Maybe you can’t watch. You hold your ground though, swallowing the nerves. A vibration runs up your spine, your neck feels like it's on fire, you so badly want to rub it. Piper looks back at you quickly, she nods then turns back to The Professor.

For some reason you don’t register it at first but the loud shot makes you jump. You gasp, but you’re not sure why. The smell of death fills your nose. Not just any death, alpha death- your alpha’s death. It feels like you can’t breathe, your ears are ringing and your head is pounding.

You hear voices around you, people's hands squeezing you, rubbing your back. You look down at the pristine white tiles being turned blood red. Suddenly cold hands land on your face shocking you back to reality.

“Look at me.” Your head is pulled to look at Piper, she’s the one holding your face. She looks worried. You open your mouth but nothing comes out. Your body suddenly feels like jelly and you sway, Johnny and John’s arms are instantly tight around you holding you between them. The hands leave your face and she stands up.

“Easy, love. We’ve got you.” You hear Johnny say as your eyes go back over to the body on the floor.

That's your alpha, they killed your alpha.

You’re not listening to the voices around you. One is low barking orders, the other is soft trying to get your attention but you can’t focus. Suddenly it’s like a hot rod is being pressed into the back of your neck as your brain finally registers the sickly scent of an alpha’s death.

“Alpha.” You cry out, the words out your mouth don’t even sound real. You’re trying to move towards him but hands and arms pull you away. You cry out as you’re dragged out the room. Piper is back as you’re guided to a chair in another room.

There's no smell of death here. Piper bends down in front of you.

“They killed him.” You sob. “My alpha.” Your hand goes to rub your neck, you feel the indents of his teeth. Panic sets in, you don’t know what to do.

“No, he’s here.” She says a hand squeezes your shoulder. A second later John comes into your line of sight.

“I’m here, love.” He says resting his hands on your shoulders. You drop your hand from your neck, flaring your nostrils and breathing him in. Your breathing picks up, it feels like your heart is about to burst out your chest. He sees the panic in your eyes and throws his arms around you burying his head into your neck.

“I got you, love. I’m right here.” His scent is making you dizzy, you project yours for him and he breathes you in, you wrap your arms around him. “I’m right here.”

Suddenly your head clears, the pain in the back of your neck fades. Hale died, not your alpha Hale. You squeeze John tighter burying your nose into his neck.

“Where’s Simon?” you ask as he breaks from the hug. You need him too, you just need to see him, even for a second.

“Gaz.” John says looking behind you. You see Kyle walk around you and to the door. You’ve calmed down now, the adrenaline is fading and you shiver. John stands up and moves next to you resting his arm over your shoulders. A few seconds later the door opens and Simon steps in.

He still looks intimidating with the mask and you stand up goosebumps rising on the back of your neck. The second he steps closer to you he projects his scent and before you know it you’re meeting him half way and throwing your arms around him.

It’s hard to get a popper hug from any of them while they have these thick vests on with objects that stick into you. You don’t care though, they’re here and they’re hugging you. You breathe him in and he does the same pressing a kiss into your neck.

“I love you.” He says. You smile squeezing him tighter.

“I love you too. I missed you so much.” You reply.

“I know, this will all be over soon, I promise.” You break from the hug and look up at him. You look past the skull mask and into his eyes. Even with the dark paint you can see the softness behind them, his deep brown eyes that shine golden in the sun. You wish you could kiss him, you wish you could just leave now, but you know they still have a job to do.

He holds you at arms length and rubs his hands up and down your arms. A hand lands on your back, and a second later Johnny comes to stand next to John.

“What about Mandy?” You ask.

“What do you want to do?” John asks. You take a long breath in, the smell of death is heavy in the air.

“Let her live. There’s too much death.” You say hanging your head. John moves away and Johnny pulls you in for a hug

“Go with Piper and Johnny. We’ll finish up here and then we’ll be leaving.” John says.

“What’s going to happen to her?” You ask.

“She’ll be arrested, just like Graves. You don’t need to worry about them anymore.” John says. You nod, You feel exhausted, your mind is racing and your body feels weak. John can see it on you and reaches out to stroke your face.

“Just a little longer. I promise.” He smiles. You nod smiling back.

You stay with Johnny and Piper until Simon comes back to get you

“Time to go,” he says. You nod and follow him holding Johnny's hand. You can smell death in the air, you can see bodies, blood stains. You’re walking slowly, it's the last time you’re probably ever going to be here.

You pause at the corridor to the old heat room. Everyone stops, the door is open and you can see inside it. You let go of Johnny's hand and walk towards it. You’ve been carried, dragged kicking and screaming in and out of this room more times then you can remember.

You never went in when he showed you, you stop at the door, you never want to go in. You look up at the mural on the ceiling, that's the only real thing you remember from this room. You hear someone walk up behind you.

It’s Piper, you can smell her. Her hand lands on your back, you sniffle, you haven’t stopped crying. Everything is so overwhelming, it doesn’t help you’re just coming off a heat.

“He said he wanted me to give him so many alpha’s and omega’s.” You sob. She pulls you close to her, wrapping her arms around you.

“I want to burn it down.” You say.

“I know.” She says kissing the top of your head. “Let’s go.” You nod and let her lead you back down the hall. You see Simon and Johnny waiting for you. You reach out and pick up Johnny’s hand again. He kisses you on the forehead. You lean against him and continue to walk.

The last time you left this bunker you were being carried in Kyle’s arms. As you walk up the ramp you see the sky, it’s burnt orange and pink. It must be the evening. As soon as you see the tops of the trees you smile.

You see other soldiers walking around. You see John and Kyle standing with Kate in the distance. You keep walking, putting distance between you and the bunker. You must be at least 100 meters away when you stop and meet John. Kate smiles at you and you turn to look back at the bunker.

There’s no one in there other than the dead bodies and horrible memories. You sigh and look up at the sun setting behind the trees, Johnny comes up beside you.

He hands you a button. “Care to do the honors?” He asks. You take it from him and look up at him.

“Is it really going to be gone?” You ask. He nods.

“Forever.” He says. You look over at the bunker then down at your hand. The detonator suddenly feels like the heaviest thing in the world.

“You don’t have to.” John says his hand landing on your back.

“No. I want to.” You sigh. The bunker looks so different from this perspective. You only ever saw it like this once before, when you were rescued.

“It’s just-” You sigh looking down at the red button then back up. “-It was my home. It felt more like a prison but it’s where I spent most of my life.”

It feels so final, because it is. The Professor is dead, Mandy and Graves are in custody.

“It’s okay, take your time.” John says rubbing your back. Piper comes up to stand next to you.

“Do you remember that time the rats got in the lab?” She asks, you smile. You do remember it.

“Hale was scared of rats, hid in his room for 2 days until the exterminator had been.” She says nudging you.

“I read a lot those two days. He left me alone, you let me sit in your office and sleep in your room.” You say, it was nice. One of the happier times.

“I liked Christmas. There weren't that many people around.” You say leaning up against her.

“And the cooks always made really nice food.” She says, John’s hand leaves you and she wraps her arm around you. You sigh, brushing over the button.

“There was more bad than good.” You say.

“There's nothing left. Just the memories and they’ll always be there.”

“You’re still here.” You say looking up at her.

“So are you.” She smiles.

“We survived.”

“Yeah we did.” She squeezes you closer. Her free hand wraps around yours, your thumb rests on the button but you feel like you just can’t do it, then it will be over.

“Will you miss it?” You ask, there’s a strain in your voice.

“No. Horrible places don’t deserve to be missed.” She says. You hum, she’s right, it’s time to move on and put this part of your life behind you. She rests her head against yours and you look out as the sun sets over the trees and fields. It’s strangely beautiful, you take a deep breath in, the scent of death has been blown away in the wind leaving you with just the scent of your pack standing behind you.

Her thumb comes to rest on yours but she doesn’t use any pressure, it’s all down to you. You let out a sigh and click it down. There’s silence, all you can hear are the birds in the trees. Then it starts, the low rumble, the ground ahead of you shifts and birds dart out the trees.

You’re too far away to feel it but you see the ground split as dirt is thrown in the air. Hale will be buried under there forever, it’s fitting really, it’s where he belongs.

It does feel final, like the final chapter of a book. It’s over, it’s gone, you don’t know what to do. You can’t tell if you’re happy or sad, either way tears are rolling down your cheeks. You turn, throwing your arms around Piper as you listen to the ground start to settle.

She hugs you tight, rubbing your back. “It’s over.” She says, you nod, breathing her in. She’s right it’s over, you deserve to have this closure. You don’t know what to say, you just let her hold you until another hand lands on your back and you’re transferred into Kyle’s arms. You sniff, clearing your nose and breathing him in.

“C’mon, love. Let's go home.” He says. You’re not even sure where home is, wherever your pack is that’s your home. Kyle takes the detonator out of your hand, you look up at John who smiles at you then you all head towards the woods.

You can’t help turning to take one last look back. There’s smoke coming out the broken earth, there's a faint smell of burning.

That's it there’s no more bunker, no more Professor. Now it’s just you and your pack, and it’s more than you ever thought you wanted.

Dividers by Plum98 & gild-ui

42 notes · View notes

moody-alcoholic · 6 days ago

Text

These Violent Delights

Chapter 36 - Daze

Summary: Poly 141 x fem!reader, a/b/o alternate universe 10.4k words.

CW: a/b/o alternative universe, a/b/o dynamics, typical a/b/o universe tropes (claiming, heats, scenting), blood, self harm, forced heat, mastabation, assault, blood, description of injuries, abuse, tourture, SA (not rape), suicidal thoughts, angst, all hurt no comfort, fainting, medical inaccuracies, mentions of pregnacy and children, phycological abuse, death.

AN: Heed the warnings again. This fic is all I've been able to think about for the last few weeks.

Previous - masterlist - next AO3

Enjoy <3

You barely slept, or at least it feels like you barely slept. You were in pain, laying on your back hurt laying on your side was worse. Although you don’t think the main reason is the pain, it’s sharing a bed with the Professor. He fell asleep quickly after a few more glasses of whisky and you projecting your scent for him.

He insisted you stay the night, you thought he wanted sex but instead he just wanted your company. When he fell asleep you laid there watching him. He was snoring, you could have killed him. You should have killed him. There was bound to be a knife, or a gun, something, anything you could use as a weapon to slit his throat or hit him over the head.

You could have even suffocated him with a pillow, or the blankets. Instead you laid there watching him sleep soundly, watching his chest rise and fall with each breath hoping and wishing it would be his last.

You didn’t have the guts to do it. You’re just too scared of the consequences if you fail. He’s been different, he hasn't hit you yet, or fucked you. Other than him ordering Mandy to cut out your marks he’s been unusually pleasant. It makes you feel sick, you don’t want him to be pleasant , you want him to be gone. Dead and gone forever.

When he starts to wake you turn over, closing your eyes and pretending to be asleep. You imagine you’re with John instead, when the scent of alpha starts to fill the room you pretend it’s John, even if it’s just for a few seconds. It’s only when a heavy hand lands on your waist you remember where you are.

His hand brushes the back of your hair up off your neck. You freeze in place squeezing your eyes closed. You hear him hum then lean in to press a kiss on the back of your neck. His hand moves down your body gently touching your skin, you hear him breathe you in.

His hand pushes up the back of your top resting on the bottom of your back before his fingers dip below your waistband. You turn over in the bed, pretending to wake so he won’t go any further. He smiles at you and you force a smile back. His thumb comes to brush your cheek.

“No tears.” He says. “Let's have a shower, then I have something to show you.” You follow him in silence. He gets in the shower with you and takes his time washing your body. It’s not sexual, but it feels wrong having his calloused hands running all over you, at least the soap smells nice.

He’s bigger than John and Simon, but he’s not as strong and he’s older. You’re pretty sure John or Simon would beat him in a fight, plus they have training, trained soldiers. The professor steps out of the shower before you, leaving you alone. You turn the heat up as high as it goes, gritting your teeth and letting it burn your back.

You deserve this, you should have fought, you should have killed him in his sleep. Instead you were what? Scared he was going to hurt you? He’s already hurt you. When you hear the door open you turn off the shower reaching out for a towel and stepping out.

You turn to see him with a towel wrapped around his waist and a floral dress in his hands. He smiles as he holds it up, it makes your stomach twist. He leaves the room while you change, you’re not sure why, at least the dress isn’t too short, it cuts off just under your knees.

When you leave the bathroom you see the main bedroom door open.

You want to run, you don’t care if you make it or not you have to try. It takes all your energy to force yourself to take the first step towards the door. You don’t even have any shoes on, you don’t care. You take another step and you can feel your heart pounding in your chest.

You can do this. Your head feels clearer than it’s been since you got here. You take another step, your hands start to tingle the closer you get to the door, you can smell his alpha but you don’t care, you push it to the back of your head as much as you can.

You reach out for the door handle but before you have time to touch it the door opens. You look up to see the professor standing there. You missed your chance, you should have been quicker. He frowns at you, his hands grip your face, you watch his nostrils flare.

“You’re worried.” He says, his thumbs stroke your cheeks. “Let's find some shoes, then we’ll get you something to help you relax.”

You don’t want anything again, you hate whatever drug he’s giving you. It makes you feel weak and makes your head spin. You don’t protest though. He finds you some shoes, you can’t believe he still has shoes that fit you, or maybe it’s not that strange- he still has dresses that fit you.

You’re taken to the medical room first where you see Mandy. She looks tired, she looks like she’s been crying. The professor keeps his hands on you, resting them on your shoulders or your thigh even the small of your back when you’re walking.

The bunker is too familiar, you already know where a lot of the doors lead. It comes back to you all of a sudden, which corridors are dead ends, which ones would lead to Piper’s office, where the science labs are. The professor walks slowly, he lets you look around sometimes even telling you what's behind each room.

Now and again you see scientists, and guards -Shadow Company. They’re dressed in all black with massive weapons and thick vests. Some of them have their faces covered and it makes the hairs stand up on the back of your neck. Eventually you turn down a darker, more empty corridor, you know where you’re going.

All of a sudden you freeze in place. You can see the room at the end of the hall, it’s the room where you spend your heats. The room where you’ve spent almost all of them.

“It’s okay.” The professor says. It’s not, it’s not okay. His hand grips the top of your arm and pulls you towards the room. There used to be a window on the door, it’s gone now. You’re holding your breath when the door opens.

When you see the room it feels like your heart stops. You can’t breathe.

“What do you think?” He asks. You feel tears form in your eyes, you can’t stop them. The room has been turned into a nursery, there’s cribs and toys. A nursing station and a bed, cupboards and draws all painted in pastels. Your mouth is hanging open as you take it all in.

“You deserve a nice place to raise our children.”

Our children . It’s like a dagger to your heart. You don’t want children with him. His hands wrap around you from behind and he presses a kiss on the top of your head.

“You’re going to give me so many more alphas and omegas.” He says. You feel dizzy, it feels like there’s someone sat on your chest. You blink trying to get the fuzziness to go away but it doesn’t work. You feel your legs wobble.

You look up at the ceiling, the mural of the field is still there, with the trees and the sun shining down. Your legs buckle and you collapse against the professor. You hear him calling for help as black spots flash across your vision. The last thing you see is the mural on the ceiling before everything goes black.

“We’re close to the drop off location.” Nikolai says. Johnny’s body jolts, he must have been dozing off, he looks out the window. It still just looks like grass and trees. The chopper is big, proper military grade, it even has a cot and medical supplies.

Johnny hopes they never have to use them.

“How did your drug bust go?” Johnny asks Alejandro, they haven’t had time to catch up. As soon as they arrived John quickly caught them up and they left less than an hour later. They barely had time to put their bags down.

“Las Almas cartel, nothing but trouble.” He smiles looking over at Rudy who nods. “Seems like you’ve been busy though, no?”

“Could say that.” Johnny replies.

“ El proyecto omega. We thought it was a myth.” Alejandro says. “Of course you would find it.”

“You knew about it?” Johnny asks, frowning.

“The cartel would meet with Professor Hale.” Rudy says.

“They call him; El Buen Doctor.” Alejandro says, Johnny raises an eyebrow.

“The Good Doctor.” Rudy translates.

“He would exchange drugs and medicine for people. Cartel prisoners they no longer wanted.” Alejandro explains. They were all probably used in Hales sick experiments. Cheap way to get bodies.

“How did you find out?” Alejandro asks.

“Got a tip off he was creating chemical weapons. We thought he was working with Makarov.” Johnny says. “Didn’t think we would find what we did.”

“Makarov has been quiet.” Nikolai says.

“Good.” Johnny says. Looking back out the window, before he knows it they're coming in to land. Al, and Rudy get out first Johnny hands them the bags before swinging the last duffle bag over his shoulder.

“Safehouse is just down the way!” Alejandro shouts as Johnny slams the door to the heli closed. He ducks running under the blades and following them.

“Anything fancy?” Johnny asks.

“Ha! A pile of rubble with a roof.” Alejandro replies.

“That's all we need.” Johnny replies as the helicopter starts to rise again.

Alejandro wasn’t joking when he said the safehouse was a pile of rubble. The whole place is an old barn that looks like it could collapse at any moment. You could barely call it a safehouse, the place even still smells of manure. But it’s secure and by the bunker which is all they need.

Johnny’s itching to get moving, he wants to scout the place and watch the entrance,do anything other than sit around waiting.

“I can set up here. If you both want to scout.” Alejandro offers. Johnny’s nodding before he can stop himself moving over to the equipment bag and pulling out a rifle.

“It should be getting dark soon.” Johnny says, pressing his earpiece back in.

“Think you can remember the way?” Rudy asks.

“Of course.” Johnny replies smiling.

The route was almost the same, Johnny was worried he was going to get lost then he saw the fence they broke through last time. It hadn’t been repaired yet. The closer they got to the entrance the more the energy in the air seemed to change. They found a spot hidden behind a treeline and set up to watch.

They both sit there in the cover of darkness, concealed by the dense treeline. There’s no lights on, Johnny can’t hear or smell anything. Maybe it really was destroyed, maybe Kate is wrong. He’s straining to hear anything but all there is, is the gentle breeze in the trees and the sounds of animals. They sit there for at least an hour, Johnny’s almost tempted to get closer but if the bunker is operational again he could give them away.

When a light outside turns on it’s bitter sweet. Johnny and Rodolfo sit up craning to see better over the fallen tree they’ve taken refuge behind. There’s a rumble, a light starts flashing and the massive closed doors open. Johnny’s hit with the scent of beta, a few seconds later he hears the vehicle.

“Fuck.” He whispers under his breath as the car pulls out. Rudy looks through the binoculars.

“4 men, all armed. Probably Shadow Company.” He says offering Johnny them. Johnny sighs standing up.

“It’s okay. I can smell them, it’s Shadow Company.” Johnny says, Rudy stands up frowning at him. Johnny watches the car drive up to the gate, someone gets out the car to open it. The doors to the bunker start to close. It takes all Johnny’s energy not to run into the closing doors, get behind them and scout the base out.

“Soap.” Rudy’s hand grips his shoulder, he has taken a step forward. The heavy metal doors slam close, he’s missed his chance. The hairs stand up on the back of his neck. His palms are sweating, you’re in there, you have to be. Something is just telling him you’re in there.

“Come in Victor 1-1.” Rudy says. Johnny’s hand goes to rub the back of his neck.

“Send traffic.” Alejandro replies.

“There’s activity at the bunker. Shadow Company, we’re heading back now.”

“Copy, at least we’ll be able to give them some good news.” Alejandro sighs. Now they’re going to have to raid a fortified bunker. Johnny stays silent the entire trek back to the barn. When he gets in he puts his weapon down before going over to the laptop Alejandro has set up.

“Thought you would want to break the news.” He says getting up off the only chair. Johnny nods at him and reaches over for the laptop. Adreanile is still pumping through him as he starts the call. He’s holding his breath, he expects it to be Kate who picks up instead it’s John.

He looks tired.

“There’s activity at the bunker.” Johnny blurts out before he can stop himself. He watches John take in the intel, he presses his lips together. “Anything new on your end?”

“Negative.” Simon says, moving into frame. So the shadow still hasn’t talked.

“Have you seen Graves or Hale?” John asks.

“No. Only shadows.” Johnny says. “Should we come back?”

“No. Stay there, watch the base. We need confirmation Graves or Hale are there” John says. “The bunker is heavily fortified, if we have to breach it we need confirmation she’s in there.”

“If Graves is there there’s a high chance Hale is too. And if Hale’s there, well..”

“She’ll be there.” Johnny finishes quietly. The thought of being so close to you but not being able to do anything is the worst feeling in the world.

“We could put probes down.” Laswell suggests, John turns to look at her. “In the ventilation system, you should have access from the ground.”

“That's a good idea.” John says before turning to Nik. “Can you fly them now?”

“ Da , no problem.” Nik says. John turns back to the laptop.

“Laswell will send you the details. Get them in the ground before the end of the day.” John says.

“Aye cap.” Johnny replies.

“Good, we get proof then we go in.” John says. Alejandro steps forward to talk to John and Johnny gets out the chair, stepping back. He’s not listening, his mind is racing. What if you're not in the bunker? He wants to ask but he knows the answer. They’ll keep looking, new leads, new places, they’ll keep searching until there is nowhere left then they’ll start again.

You could be right under their feet, Johnny’s not sure if the bunker stretches out this far but you could be a few hundred meters below them right now. He tried to smell you while they were at the entrance. All he could smell was beta and alpha, shadows and scientists running around and keeping busy.

He wants to just tell them fuck it, fuck the probes just storm the place, but John’s right, a full scale assault would be risky, especially with the limited people they have. But then they’ve done worse, they’ve been against worse odds. This feels different though, there’s no general ordering them around, there’s no one to answer to but themselves. The only mission is getting you back and putting Hale into the ground once and for all.

No matter what it takes.

You wake back in the medical room. At least this time you’re not strapped down to the bed.

You turn to see Mandy sitting behind a desk typing on a laptop. Your head throbs, there’s a blood pressure cuff around your arm. The moment you move she turns to face you.

“Hey, how are you feeling?” She asks, rolling over on the chair and smiling at you.

“What happened?” You ask. The last thing you remember you were in the heat room. You feel sick as you remember the room. It's not a room for you to spend your heats, now it’s a room for you to raise children. Children you don’t want with a person you don’t want.

Her hand presses on your forehead. “You’re still a little pale.” She frowns and starts the blood pressure machine.

“You passed out by the way. I think it’s because you haven’t eaten. If you tell me what you like I can get something prepared for you.” She says rolling away. You don’t want to tell her what you like, you don’t want her to know anything about you, and you don’t want to know anything about her.

She rolls back over and hands you what looks like an oat bar. It’s sealed in packaging at least, you’re not going to trust the food they give you, not that it really matters, they’re not exactly shy about drugging you.

“Your blood sugar is low.” She says, nodding at the bar in your hands. You reluctantly open it, you’re really not hungry, there’s a pit in your stomach. You nibble on the bar though as Mandy checks your vitals.

“When was your last heat?” She asks. You don’t want to answer, then you’d have to explain your protective heat, Simon’s rut. You don’t want her to know about any of that, instead you just shrug. You take another bite of the bar. You count in your head, even with your protective heat your period should be due soon. Maybe that's a good thing, the professor won’t want to be with you while you're on your period and you can get away with sleeping through most of it.

The bar tastes stale but you swallow it down anyway, you want to be aware of what's going on, you can’t be doing that if you’re passing out at random times.

“What about your last period?” She asks. You shrug again, she sighs looking back over at the laptop.

“I want to help you. I can only do that if you help me.” She says.

“I don’t want your help.” You say putting the bar down on the bed.

“You might find having a friend will make your life here easier.” She says, her hand lands on your thigh and she squeezes it. You don’t want or need a friend, you want your pack, you want to get out of here.

“I don’t need a friend.” You say dropping your head. If she really wanted to be your friend she wouldn't have hurt you. She wouldn’t have cut out your marks.

“I know you and doctor Montgomary were close.” She says. It makes you angry that she mentioned her. She doesn’t deserve to speak her name, she may have the same posisson as Piper but she will never be the same person.

Piper was always there, she helped raise you. She stood up to the professor for you and she would never do anything that Mandy has done, she would never carve up your flesh. The door to the room opens and Mandy stands up as the professor walks in.

“How is she?” He asks as he comes over to the other side of your bed. You can smell his alpha in the air, he picks your hand up lacing his fingers with yours. It feels wrong, it feels strange. You’re starting to notice little things about him you’d never paid attention to before, it’s almost like everything about him disgusts you.

“She’s okay, just needed to eat.” You look down at the half eaten oat bar on the bed. He reaches over to pick it up.

“That's not going to be enough, you need a proper meal.” He says squeezing your hand.

“I’m not hungry.” you say.

“You’ll eat.” He says, it’s an order. “I’ll get the kitchen to make you something. Dr. Sloan will make sure you eat it all.”

You nod, because that's what he expects. He squeezes your hand one more time before letting it go.

“Let me know if anything changes and bring her to me when you’re done.” He says to Mandy who nods. For once you don’t actually care that Mandy fills the air by talking. She talks about university, how she wanted to be a surgeon but lost motivation due to the field being so competitive. Instead the professor offered her a job, one she seemingly couldn’t refuse.

She worked alongside Piper and admired her, it seems like she wanted to be like her. When Piper ‘died’ and the position became open she jumped at the chance. You don’t know why that rubs you up the wrong way. You wish you could remember her but you didn’t really ever see the other scientists or doctors apart from Piper. You want to ask her what she admired about Piper, you didn’t even think Piper had anyone admiring her. You knew Piper admired the Professor or more she admired his brain, she admired the formula.

She would protect you though, she would be there and stick up for you. She would have never cut your marks out, she tried to help you escape. You love her, she gave her life for you but now she’s back in your life and you never want her to go away. It makes you smile thinking of her, maybe one day she’ll become part of the pack.

That would be weird though, it would mean John or Simon would have to claim her, and packs usually together. That would be weird, it doesn’t matter though because you can live with her and your pack. You’ve always wanted to have a mother.

It’s not long before someone brings food. It looks plain and boring but you really don’t mind. It’s nothing like the food you would cook with Kyle. You’d like to cook again, maybe the Professor will let you cook for him. If you’re going to be stuck here for a while, maybe he’ll let you have more freedom than before.

He seems different, calmer, nicer. You’re not sure why, maybe he wants to compete with your pack. That doesn’t make much sense though, he ordered their marks carved out of you so he can claim you with his own. You take your time eating everything but you do eat it all. You just don’t want to be with the professor, you would rather stay in the medical room, anywhere away from him honestly.

It doesn’t matter though, as soon as you’ve eaten Mandy is leading you back to his office. It’s familiar, the walk to the single lift. There’s never anything good at the bottom, just the professor's office and room. You pause at the lift waiting for Mandy to swipe her card.

“If you need anything, to make things easier. You just have to ask.” She hesitates as you wait for it to arrive. You shake your head, you can’t believe she’s still trying. You don’t know what to say to her, you want to get away from her, you hate her.

The lift dings, you hold your breath as the door opens. You step in and look at her, she smiles at you. Somehow it could get worse, she’s smiling while she sends you down to the professor. A lovely drugged up package for him. You couldn’t feel it at first, they must have given another dose to you while you were out. You hate it, it clouds your vision, makes you feel weak.

Maybe now the Professors shown you the room he wants you to raise babies in he’ll finally fuck you. Or worse, maybe he’ll want to claim you first, before you can stop yourself your hand goes up to the back of your neck. You wish you could feel John’s mark, the skin is healed now, instead of the marks from the people you love, it’s just scars.

She could help you escape, or help you kill the professor. Maybe you could convince her to help you, instead you reach over and press the button on the lift.

The doors close and you’re left looking at the blurry reflection of yourself. At least it can’t get any worse.

Nikolai came back with the probes just over an hour later, he didn’t stay long before heading back for the night. They still waited until Alejandro had finished setting everything up before Johnny and Rudy headed out. It’s a long shot but if they can get them down they might be able to hear something.

“Do you think this is going to work?” Rudy asks as Johnny feeds one of the wires down the vent.

“I hope so.” He sighs. He would give anything to hear your voice again but the chances of hearing that with these probes is slim. The hope is they’ll be able to hear Graves or Hale to confirm you're there. As soon as he saw the bunker was up and running his mind was already going over ways he could get in there.

It’s a stupid idea, it’s a death sentence but all he wants to go in and pull you out. He doesn’t care about the shadows or Hale, he’ll throw himself in front of all of them and let them riddle him with bullets just to get you out.

“Almost there.” Rudy says. Johnny hums.

“I can see it online now.” Alejandro says in his ear, he stayed at the safehouse. His job is to make sure everything is connected properly so they can listen remotely. He stops feeding the probe down.

“Can you hear anything?” Rudy asks.

“Not yet.” Alejando replies.

“We might not hear anything right away.” Rudy says. He’s trying to be reasusing but it’s not helping with Johnny's nerves right now. He wants answers, he wants confirmation, he wants to be able to speak to John and give him good news.

Instead it’s just going to be more waiting. It’s been almost 48 hours, each hour that goes by makes the chance of you being safe and unharmed lower more and more. He finishes securing the probe before getting back up.

They have two more vents to put probes in.

Johnny can’t help but feel like John sent him here on purpose. He would have had no issues trying to get the shadow to talk with Ghost but Price insisted on Gaz staying behind. Price is not one to hold a grudge but Johnny did let you get taken. He should have been quicker, he should have done more.

Rudy doesn’t say much, for once Johnny welcomes the silence, it gives him more time to think. More time to think over what he should have done differently. He should have fought Graves harder, he should have fought you more while you scuffed him.

He remembers the look in your eyes as you rushed over to him. He saw the blood on your body, it wasn’t your blood but it still made his heart drop. He could smell your fear, your worry, everything made the hair stand up on the back of his neck.

You looked terrified, the last thing he remembered was you telling him you loved him. He didn’t even care about the pain, he tried to fight but he didn’t want to hurt you. There was a look deep in your eyes, your lip was quivering. He never wants to see you looking at him like that again.

“Here.” Rudy says, stopping at another cover. Johnny nods and focuses his attention back to the job at hand. He crouches down as Rudy removes the weather cap off the top. Johnny opens the bag again pulling the probe out.

“How deep do you think it will go?” Rudy asks.

“The vent? Hopefully all the way down to the bottom.” Johnny says, feeding it through. “I hear activity on the first probe.” Alejandro says.

“Anything useful?” Johnny asks, probably not but he just wants to hear something. He’ll take anything even if it’s a sliver of something.

“Negative, just ambiance. Probably needs tuning.” He responds. Johnny almost wants to snap at him, tell him not to bother him with useless updates. Instead he keeps feeding the wire down until Rudy tells him to stop.

One more probe to go.

It's like lava under your skin.

Your body throbs, your breaths catching in your throat. You whine as your hands pull your top off your chest, you’re in heat. It’s not natural, it's forced, they must have done it while you were asleep. You turn in the bed, you’re alone. He’s not here. You can smell alpha in the air though, it makes your mouth water and your pussy throb.

You don’t want to be in heat, if you’re in heat the Professor will claim you, the thought alone snaps you back to reality. You’re going to fight this, no matter what you’re going to fight this. You’ve never tried to fight a heat before, you don’t even know where to start.

You can feel slick pooling between your legs, sweat has built up on your body. You can barely focus, the lingering scent of alpha in the room is making your head spin. Something feels wrong about it though, it’s not the normal alpha scent you’re used to. It’s not your pack, you look around the room reminding yourself of where you are.

You’re not going to let him touch you, let alone fuck and claim you.

Your head swims again making the room feel like it’s spinning, it’s like you’re having to fight to stay conscious, you feel drunk. You’re not drunk though, you need an alpha. There’s an ache traveling through your body, a relentless pulse between your legs. You so badly want to put your hand on your clit, let yourself cum just for a second of relief.

You need to do something, something to keep you aware because the moment you let yourself slip under, the moment you let your heat take over he’ll hurt you. You force your body to move, everything is overstimulating. Your nipples rub against your shirt, you should take it off.

No, you should get in the shower, the cold water will keep you aware. Fuck, you’re not going to be able to get any sleep, the moment you fall asleep it will be over. You use all your energy to pull yourself to the edge of the bed and side down to the floor.

The cool floor shocks you and you moan out. You look over at the door to the bathroom, you just need to make it inside. Hopefully without alerting anyone, you hold the next moan back as you suck in deep breaths. Your legs rub together, even with the unbelievable amount of slick the action still sends vibrations straight to your clit.

You bite on the inside of your cheek, the pain clears your head giving you a second of clarity to get up to your feet. Your limbs feel heavy, your steps are unsteady, each step makes your body shudder. You make it into the bathroom, the scent isn’t as strong here, that's something at least.

You strip, throwing your sodden clothes across the room and stepping into the shower. Before you can stop yourself you’re leaning up against the glass, your hand pressing between your legs to your clit. The relief from the contact of your fingers is unbelievable. You moan out biting your lip, the smell of alpha and honey makes your head throb.

It feels like you can hear your heart thumping in your ears as you imagine it’s John’s hand between your thighs, then you remember where you are and who you’re with. The gasp catches in your throat and you remove your hand. You immediately regret it, whining at the lack of contact.

Cold shower , your brain screams at you. Get it together .

You reach over, pushing the dial all the way to the left and turn the shower on. The cold water shocks you but you throw yourself under the water anyway. It’s freezing, it’s painful as the barrage of water stings your fevered body. Your back presses against the wall and you slide down to the floor.

It’s so cold it feels like you can’t breathe but your head feels clear. You moan as your teeth start to chatter together. Everything feels wrong, you can still feel an ache between your legs, your heart is pounding in your chest but the burn is gone, the fire under your skin has been replaced by the sting of freezing water.

You don’t know what's worse but at least you can think, and as long as you can think straight you’re safe. You’re not going to move, you sit there hugging your legs shivering as the water hits your body.

Suddenly after a while your body stops shaking and a strange warmth blooms in you. The water doesn’t feel as cold, it’s nice, relaxing.

Your eyes start drooping closed, you can’t stop it, it feels like you can’t move. You blink trying to stay awake but you can’t, the warmth is making you sleepy. You close your eyes, just for a second.

…

You wake to someone shaking your shoulders and calling you.

Your body aches, you’re freezing, you can’t feel your limbs, the hands on your shoulders are hot almost painfully hot. You blink open and see the professor kneeling above you.

He looks worried, you blink again not quite believing it, you’ve only ever seen him worried a few times.

“That's it sweetheart.” He says, you can see the relief in his face. It quickly turns to anger as you hear someone new come into the room. “What the hell were you thinking?”

You look over at the other person, it’s Mandy, she looks worried too. She reminds you of Piper, of course she does. Suddenly a fiery pain travels up your spine, you squeeze your eyes closed crying out. You’re starting to regain feeling in your limbs, you ball your hands into fists as you try to breathe through the pain.

“She was passed out in the shower.” The Professor says. Hands press around your face, you shiver your whole body shakes as Mandy presses the back of her hand on your forehead.

“Her lips are fucking blue.” Hale says, there’s real fear in his voice, anger. You can feel towels have been draped over you.

“Can you hear us?” Mandy asks, you look up at her and blink. Maybe if they hadn't found you, you would have died. You wish you were dead, instead of freezing on the Professor's wet bathroom floor.

“We need to get her temperature up.” Mandy says looking up at the Professor. He moves to hook his arms under you. You groan, you try to push him away but you have no energy. You can’t even form words, his hands are like fire on your skin. He pulls you against his chest and carries you out into the bedroom.

You cry out as you’re placed down onto the bed, your skin feels so sensitive. Your body is still shivering, you feel sick, maybe it worked, maybe you stopped your heat. You don’t feel like you’re in heat, you feel like you’re dying.

“You have to get into bed with her.” Mandy says. You’re shaking, but there’s a deep pulse you can feel coming back to your body. “She needs body heat, anything else would heat her up too quickly and could send her into shock.” You don’t want the Professor to lay with you, you don’t want to ever have to share a bed with him again.

You can barely focus on him as he takes his shirt off. It makes you feel sick. You don’t want him to touch you but it feels like you can't move. You have to stay awake, you have to focus on staying awake.

He slips into the bed next to you and Mandy bends down by your head. Her hand comes up to stroke your face, it feels wrong and even worse when the professor's hands run up your body he’s broad and his arms are strong they remind you of Simon. He rolls you onto your side wrapping his arms around you, Mandy pulls the duvet over you both.

“Relax, it’ll be okay.” She says, you can smell alpha, it's supposed to relax you but it doesn’t. You hope you stopped your heat, you don’t want to be with the professor.

“You’re okay sweetheart, just relax.” He says, his breath hot on your neck. You’re still shivering, you can feel sleep pulling on you, you're exhausted. You try to fight, you try so hard but as Mandy strokes your face your eyes start to feel heavy.

You drift asleep imagining it’s Simon behind you.

It’s Johnny’s turn to be on the lookout. He’s not really sure if they’re even going to see anything. Al and Rudy spent the day walking the perimeter of the land based on the land deeds Alex was able to find. There were a few perimeter sensors but nothing exciting. They don’t even know if they’re working anymore.

Johnny’s been sitting at the laptop for the past few hours, listening for any activity on the probes. It’s mostly just sounds of banging and air moving through the vents which doesn’t help his confidence.

“-This could happen.” Johnny hears.

“Rudy!” He calls reaching over for the tuner.

“What? You got something?” He asks as he comes to stand next to Johnny.

“Think so.” Johnny says focusing on tuning the probe.

“I- do your job - I don't-” It’s still patchy but Johnny can tell it’s at least 2 people.

“-Warned you.” Johnny moves his hands off the device, it’s a woman who sounds angry.

“What are they saying?” Rudy asks, Johnny doesn’t reply.

“Where’s Graves?” A male asks.

“He’s coming.” A third person.

“What happened?” Another voice, there’s about 4 people in the room.

“The omega, she got injured.” The woman says. Johnny gasps, you’re here. His hands are shaking as he reaches over to press record on the laptop. You’re here, he knew it, he smiles, they’ve found you. The smile doesn’t last long though as he processes the other part of the information.

You’re injured.

“She’s trying to stop her heat. I warned you. She won’t want to be with you while she’s still bonded to a pack.” It’s the woman again.

“She doesn’t need to be aware of what's happening, I just need time to claim her.” That’s Hale’s voice, it has to be. It makes Johnny feel sick, he wants to claim you. They knew he would want to but you’re in heat, it’s not natural, they must have forced it. He swallows the lump in his throat as Rudy puts on the second set of headphones.

“You said you wouldn’t rape her!” The woman snaps. Before anyone says anything there's banging.

“Good evening.” That's Graves, Johnny would recognise that voice anywhere, he clenches his jaw, gritting his teeth.

“What's the status on 141?” Hale asks.

“Still at the safehouse. I assume they’re still looking for you.” Graves says.

“I want them dead.” Hale says.

“Professor!” That's the woman.

“If she won’t break the bond by herself we’ll bring her the bodies.” Hale says. Johnny needs to warn them.

“You’ll kill her. She’ll distress, you’ll never get her back. You can’t kill her pack.” The woman says.

“Don’t tell me what to do!” Hale snaps.

“You’re not paying me to kill 141. I’m not an assassin.” Graves says, Johnny scoffs, even Graves has morals. No one says anything right away, Johnny knows now that Hale has contacts in the Las Almas cartel and probably Konni. It wouldn’t take him long to find some actual assassins.

“Why don’t you get some rest, it’s late. Let her rest tonight and maybe she’ll be better tomorrow.” The woman says.

“Or she’ll try and hurt herself again. This time was too close. I want guards stationed outside the room 24/7.” Hale says. There’s another silence and more banging.

“She can’t fight her heat. That's not possible.” Hale says.

“Apparently it is. I assume forced heats are a little different.” The woman replies.

“Can we give her a stronger dose?” Hale asks.

“No, it could do more harm, she is in heat. She’s just trying to fight it.” She replies.

“What about sedation?”

“According to your research it’s never been successful before, she could distress.” The woman again, she sighs this time. They must be the only two in the room now. Johnny wishes he had a visual, he wishes he could see their faces as they talk about you like you’re a thing, an object being experimented on.

“If she’s still fighting it tomorrow I want the dose increased.” Hale says.

“If we knew when her last natural heat was, it might help. There could be other reasons she’s rejecting the forced heat.” She says.

“You can talk to her when she wakes.” Hale says. There's silence then the sound of more banging. Johnny sits there in silence for at least a few minutes. They have you, they know where you are and now they’re going to get you back no matter what it takes.

“What's a heat?” Rodolfo asks. Johnny turns to look up at him.

“Not something she needs to be going through right now.” Johnny says. He stops the recording and pushes one of the headphones off an ear. They’ve found you, you’re in the bunker, the bunker Johnny thought he’d destroyed, he should have destroyed it, yet another failure on his part.

He should have tried harder, he should have protected you better. He’s going to let the guilt eat him alive, no matter what John says, or Simon, or Kyle. They shouldn’t forgive him, they shouldn’t trust him with you again.

“We need to call John.” Johnny says. All that matters now is that they’ve found you, which means they can get you back.

The next time you wake you’re back in bed. Your body hurts, it throbs, the burn under your skin is back. The pulsing between your legs, you can already feel how wet they are from slick. You’re still naked, you have no idea how long it’s been. You try to turn over in bed but you can’t.

You open your eyes and look over, your right arm is handcuffed to the bed. You pull on it, the cuffs are definitely real. It makes you panic, now you can’t go back into the shower, now you can’t escape, the door to the room is open slightly.

You can smell alpha, it's making your head spin and the pulse stronger. Your legs rub together and you whine. A second later the door opens and you can smell him before you see him. Alpha and vanilla fill the air but it’s wrong.

He’s not in your pack, he’s a threat. It’s almost like your instincts kick in for you. You clench your teeth together and sit up as best as you can. You want to get away from him, there’s ringing in your ears, this is wrong -him being here is wrong.

He slowly starts to walk over to you. You violently pull on the cuffs trying to get even further away. You’ll break your hand if you have to.

“Don’t touch me.” You growl at him. He smiles at you and reaches into his pocket. He pulls out a key, you don’t take your eyes off him as he comes closer to you, you’re still trying to pull your hand out when he grips your arm hard.

The moment they’re unclasped you bring your wrist to your chest and rub it.

“I’m not going to hurt you.” He says. Lies, it's all lies. He’s not your alpha, he’s not your pack. He reaches out and you back up even further against the headboard. He pauses for a second before bending over and reaching out again.

Before you even know what is happening you cry out scratching his face. You watch as he backs up. He looks shocked, you don’t care, you’re not letting him get anywhere near you. He’s not your alpha, he’s not your pack.

He’s stronger than you are though, and now you’ve made him angry. He moves back over to you, he grabs your legs and pulls you down the bed. You kick and scream, you don’t have your pack to protect you, it’s all on you.

You fight, with all the strength you have, scratching his skin and kicking your legs.

He’s bigger than you and he pins you down to the bed with his hands pressed on your shoulders then he swings his legs over yours and squeezes them together. You try to shuffle backwards but he grabs your wrists and pins your arms down.

You cry out at him, screaming using all your energy to fight his grip.

“Hanging out in a pack has made you feral! You’re nothing like the sweet little omega I knew!” He snaps before forcing his lips onto yours. You growl biting his lip, you dig your teeth in deep hearing him scream as blood fills your mouth.

You let go and he falls off you. You sit up and see him holding his mouth in his hands. Your heart is racing in your chest, your body is dripping in sweat. You use the adrenaline to throw yourself off the bed at him. Your fight or flight has kicked in, you’re not in control of your actions anymore.

All you can think about is killing the threat in your space. If you don’t he’s going to hurt you and your pack. He doesn’t dodge you in time and you sink your teeth into his neck. Blood fills your mouth again you just bite down even harder. Maybe you’ve hit a major vein, maybe he’ll bleed out and die.

You hope so.

He’s shouting and banging on the door to his room, you won’t let go though, he’s your prey right now. He’s a threat to your pack and he needs to die. Suddenly he gets a grip on you and squeezes his hands around your neck.

You hold onto him until your head is ringing and blackspots flash in your vision. You’ll pass out before you let go and that's what happens. Your teeth leave his neck and you slump to the floor sucking in lungfuls of air. The door to the room swings open and strangers grab you by your armpits pulling you away from the alpha.

You thrash in their arms, you can smell them they’re both beta’s but not your betas. You watch as he regains his balance, there’s another beta handing him a towel, he presses it into his neck. You smile as you see his blood soaked clothes. You did that, you protected the pack.

He strides towards you, his anger cutting though the smell of honey in the air. The people who have your arms hold you tight, the alpha stands above you before bending down so his head is level with yours.

“You will be my omega, one way or another.” He says, his voice slurred slightly from the wound on his lip. “I am going to find your pack and kill every last one of them.”

“NO!” You scream at him trying to pull your arms out the people holding you but they grip you tighter. The alpha stands up, the next thing you know his fist crashes into your face. You must have blacked out for a second because the next thing you know you’re on the floor.

The arms have let you go but you can’t get up, your head is spinning too much, your ears are ringing. Next a boot crashes into your stomach. You cry out curling up into a ball on the floor. You hear the angry alpha shouting orders but you’re not listening. The adreanile is wearing off now, you feel the hot pulse rise through your body again.

You lay there sobbing on the floor until the scent of alpha fades and the pain in your head and stomach ease up. As soon as it does you try to move, your body throbs, the ache is back, the ache for an alpha's knot. You wish you were not in heat, you wish your pack was here. You use the pain to spike your adrenaline and pull your body over to the bathroom.

You need another cold shower, it’s the only thing that helps. You’re less than half way there when the door opens again. You turn to look at the new threat standing there. It’s Mandy, she steps over to you. She has a worried look on her face. She’s projecting her scent, trying to calm you.

“Go away!” You shout, turning over and falling to the floor, you shuffle backwards until you hit the bed. Your heart is racing, all you can think about is protecting the pack protecting the people you love.

“It’s okay, just relax okay.” You hiss at her reaching over to pull the duvet off the bed and around you. She slowly starts to back up, her hands outstretched as she heads for the door. Good, you want to be left alone. The taste of blood in your mouth is starting to make your stomach turn, you spit out on the floor looking at the splat of red on the white tiles.

The adrenaline is waning again, you can feel the heat coming back hard. The pulse between your legs and the burn in your stomach.

The burn for an alpha's knot comes back even harder than before. It takes all your effort to not touch yourself. You need to keep a cool head, you need to be able to protect yourself and your pack. No matter what happens you need to protect the pack. Your head starts to swim as you look over at the door expecting a threat to come back in.

You need to protect the pack no matter what. You need to protect the pack.

The second recording was worse.

It came from a different probe deeper in the bunker. It was their first audio of you and none of it was good. John’s pacing the room, it’s all he can do to stop himself from spirling. When he heard the first audio confirming you’re alive and in the bunker it hurt.

The way they were talking about you like you were a thing, nothing more than an object for them to abuse. Talking about you fighting your forced heat, he knows first hand what you’re like during a forced heat. He can’t imagine what it must be like trying to fight it.

Even Piper went pale faced and had to sit down while she listened and confirmed it was Hale talking. She has no idea who the other woman is though. Now they had a new recording, it started off with Hale again, Hale and the new woman. He only heard the first few exchanges before calling a meeting.

Simon and Kyle dispatched the Shadow as soon as they had confirmation you were in the bunker and alive, he wasn’t going to give up anything anyway. Now the plan was to move to Wisconsin and get you back, preferably without Shadow Company finding out.

They can hear your distant screams and wails in the background while the two people talk. Everytime John hears you cry it makes the hairs stand up on the back of his neck. He needs to be with you, he needs to protect you. You’re in heat and you’re vulnerable, he looks over at Simon.

At least he has a mask to hide what he’s thinking, and he can hide his scent - unlike Kyle who he can smell from across the room. Kate and Alex went with Nick to take the big supplies to Johnny and Alejandro.

“It’s going to need stitches.” The woman says.

“Fuck the stiches. It’ll be healed in a day.” Hale replies.

“It’s deep, it cou-”

“Fuck! Just patch it up!” He snaps through gritted teeth. There’s silence for a few minutes and John stops pacing looking over at the laptop. Alejandro is sat at the laptop, Johnny is in the background, hiding in the dark as he leans up against a wall. John sees him wipe his face now and then.

“I want her sedated.” Hale says eventually. “Until her heat is over.”

“I’m not sure if I’ll even be able to sedate her fully. According to Dr. Montgomery’s notes the doses she recommends would be fatal.” The woman says. John looks over at Piper who just lowers her head.

“Just enough so she can’t do this again.” Hale says. John starts to pace again, you hurt him, you’re fighting him and your forced heat. Good , you’re stronger than you think. Clearly whatever you’ve done is bad enough to make him need stitches.

“Do you want any pain relief?” The woman asks. There’s no response or talking for a few more minutes.

“A few more centimeters and she would have hit your carotid.” The woman says and Hale sighs. “You can’t be around her while she’s in heat, she’s going to kill you.”

“I need to claim her.”

“You’ll get another chance. When she’s not bonded to a pack.” It makes John smile, you’ve not broken your bond. He reaches down to rest his hand over his dog tags, he feels the charm; the identical one they all have. Hale probably took yours off you but they’ll buy you a new one, hell they’ll buy you a hundred new charms.

“I can’t make her break her bond.” Hale sounds disappointed, it makes John’s stomach turn.

“If you claim her.” The woman says. Piper tenses, John’s eyes lock onto her, he can smell her fear, her guilt. There's silence again, John stops walking keeping his eyes on Piper, she shifts her weight in the chair. “If you claim her, it might force her to break the bond.”

“I can’t claim her if she doesn’t let me near her.” Hale says. Good, John thinks, but he doesn’t like how Piper is reacting.

“I’ll sedate her, long enough for you to get it done.”

More silence, John’s holding his breath.

“That's all you’ll do though. Promise me, all you’ll do is claim her.”

There's silence again and Piper stands up turning away from the laptop.

“All I’ll do is claim her. And if that doesn’t break the bond then we’ll try something else.” Hale says.

“What else is there to try?” The woman asks.

“You’ve read Dr. Montgomery’s notes, you know the kind of things we were trying. Maybe we can try again.” Hale says. There's silence only filled by the distant sounds of your crys. John squeezes his eyes closed, it’s like a physical pain, it feels like he’s being stabbed in the heart everytime he hears you. You sound like you’re in pain and you are, definitely mentally and most likely physically.

“I’ll stay here until she’s knocked out.” Hale says, there's the sound of what John assumes is a door closing and the recording fizzes stop.

No one moves, no one says a word.

“Can he do that? Claim her, force her to break the bond?” Kyle asks. John can hear the strain in his voice. He watches as Piper sniffles, wiping her nose and composing herself before turning around.

“In theory. We never tested it though because Hale wanted to be the only one to ever claim her.” Piper says.

“Do you think it could work?” Simon asks. He’s barely said a word since disposing of the shadows body and hearing the first recording.

“In theory.”

“That’s not a fuckin’ answer.” Simon snaps getting to his feet and turning to Piper. John sighs, he’s not in the mood to defuse Simon right now.

“I don’t know. It was years ago.” Piper snaps back. John steps in front of him.

“Go pack with Gaz. Nik will be here soon.” Simon looks over his shoulder. John presses his hand on his chest, he can feel the anger coming off him without having to smell it. He’s worried and angry they all are but they need to keep their cool. Simon sighs and turns storming to the stairs.

Kyle waits watching John who nods at him, then he follows Simon.

“Soap, as soon as Nik gets here we’re coming to you. We’ll be in touch.” John says, going over to the laptop and ending the call.

“It’s okay John. I can handle an angry alpha.”

“What do you think he’s going to do?” John asks, he hears Piper sigh.

“Claim her. I don’t know as much about bonding as you think I do.” She wraps her arms around her chest turning to look at him. “Hale didn’t understand it either. We tried different things like forcing her to break bonds but none of them were very strong.”

“Calming and bonds are not the same thing. A bond can be between anyone, like me and her, it can be broken by either party. Claiming, it’s a sexual thing- a romantic thing, it can only be done during a heat. You’re claiming that person as yours forever. It can’t be broken, or at least that's what we thought.”

John steps closer to her, he remembers reading the document she left for them way back when they were leaving America. It’s just feelings, chemicals inside of them when it really comes down to it but it feels real. Like there’s something there between all of them, it’s almost like he can immagine invisible strings binding them all together.

The thought of someone forcing you to break that, break the connection you have with them, it makes him angry and upset. He doesn’t want to lose you.

“Did you ever see it happen? Forcing someone to break a bond?” He asks.

“It’s not as simple as that. You can’t force people to do something they don’t want to. I can’t force you to say- hit me- for example. We would test it with beta’s sometimes alphas, he would make her bond with them then kill them to see what would happen.”

“And what would happen?”

“The bonds were never very strong. Some of them she was made to do under duress. She would be sad, moody. She would slip into a sort of depressive state for a few days.” She explains. John can smell her guilt, he can see how uneasy she is. “I assume Simon told you how he got her to distress. The first time.”

“Yeah, he did.” John confirms. Letting you fall in love with someone, using them to get close to you then slaughtering them while you were having sex. Even without the bonds that's bound to mess anyone up.

“It almost killed her. She was on a ventilator, she couldn’t even breathe for herself. We knew bonds were special but that was the first time we knew breaking them was dangerous.” She says. John sighs, stepping over to her.

“Omegas rely on bonds more so than alphas and betas. A pack bond is the strongest type of bond. You’re her family now, she’ll rely on you all for the rest of her life. You know what it feels like being bonded with her. Imagine that but turned up to the max, omegas are supposed to keep the pack bonds strong.” She explains, looking over at the laptop.

He knows what she means, he can feel it, he doesn't think he’ll ever be able to explain it but it’s there. The throb, the ache to be with you and protect you. Not just you all of them, the pack, he always cared for them but now it’s like he cares too much, he couldn’t just live without the pack it feels like it would kill him.

“If he claims her can’t she just choose to break the bond?” John asks.

“Not if she has a mark, then she’s bound for life. He’ll be her alpha too.” Piper sighs. He reaches over and rests his hand on her shoulder. She looks up at him, John’s not quite sure he understands the whole thing but what matters is getting you back. The thought of you being claimed by Hale makes his stomach turn.

“No matter what he does, we’ll fix it. We’re going to be there for her, no matter what.” He says, he makes sure to look in her eyes, they’re still filled with tears she’s trying to hold back. “I promise we’re going to save her.” He projects his scent, she does the same. He breathes her in, he never thought he would end up bonded to Piper but really it’s been a long time coming. He squeezes her shoulder and she smiles at him.

She’s been here from the beginning. She’s been in your life for as long as you can remember. She’ll never be in the pack and she’ll never be claimed by them but John knows now she needs to be there for you. She gave her life for yours without even thinking and he knows she would do it again. She’s your mother and regardless of the future she deserves their protection, for your sake at least.

Now they’re bonded, it means something, it's a silent promise. No matter what they’ll be for her too.

“I believe you.” She says sniffing and looking up at him. “Thank you John. You didn’t need to trust me, you never needed to trust me but you did. You don’t have to bond with me. ”

“It’s my decision, you love her, you’ve always loved her and when this is over she’s going to need her mother.” He says.

She nods, smiling. “She’s going to need her pack more.”

Dividers by Plum98 & gild-ui

64 notes · View notes

moody-alcoholic · 11 days ago

Text

These Violent Delights

Chapter 35 - Skin

Summary: Poly 141 x fem!reader, a/b/o alternate universe 8.5k words.

CW: a/b/o alternative universe, a/b/o dynamics, typical a/b/o universe tropes (scuffing, heats), torture, mutilation, graphic description of tourture, SA (not rape), non-con drugging, restraints, abuse, phycological abuse, physical abuse, smoking, alcohol, blood, description of wounds, mentions of birth control, suicidal thoughts, angst, all hurt no comfort, medical inaccuracies, stockholm syndrome, mentions of pregnacy.

AN: Heed the warnings and remember this fic does have a happy ending... kinda..

Previous - masterlist - next AO3

Enjoy <3

Piper can smell the anger the moment the car pulls up to the house. It makes the hair stand up on the back of her neck, alpha anger is a scary thing. She swallows the lump in her throat as she picks up the bandage for Johnny’s head.

A second later the front door opens and Johnny gets to his feet. She grabs his arm. “You need to sit down.” He pulls out of her grip heading over to meet them, she sighs following him.

“What the hell happened!?” John shouts, he strides across the room in a few steps stopping in front of Johnny.

“They caught me off guard.” Johnny says, she watches his body tense, his hands ball into fists.

“All you had to do was watch her. Protect her it’s not a hard fucking job, Soap!” John snaps. Piper needs to do something or they’re going to be at each other's throats. John’s alpha is keeping her locked in place, he’s furious, worried. He just lost his omega, they all did.

“I was outnumbered, by the time I even had a chance to reach for a weapon it was already too late!” Johnny says back. John looks over at Kate, Simon’s hand lands on John’s shoulder, he shrugs it off.

“How many?” John asks, turning away and looking around the room. Kyle looks the most worried, Piper can’t tell what Simon’s thinking under the mask, she can’t smell him but his eyes are hard, dark and focused.

“Nine, they took out Kate first then went for the omega.” Johnny says, John turns back to look at Kate again. Piper watches them nod at each other. She’s fine, took a hit to the head but she’s okay, Johnny got the worst of it.

“Did they hurt her?” John asks.

“I-I don’t know.” Johnny says. Anger fills the room again and John strides up to Johnny.

“What the bloody hell do you mean ‘you don’t know?’” John spits getting back up in Johnny's face. Johnny sways, Piper presses herself up against him catching him and wrapping his arm over her shoulders. Simon steps up to help her.

“You need to sit down Johnny, you’ve got a concussion.” Piper says, she can’t help shooting an angry glance at John. This is not Johnny’s fault, there was nothing he could have done, surely John knows that. Simon helps her guide him to a chair.

“Last I saw she was fine, covered in blood but fine.” Johnny says.

“The blood wasn’t hers, at least that's what we think.” Piper tries to reassure them. “She managed to kill one of them and injure another.”

“She scuffed me.” Johnny says. Piper's eyes snap back to him in shock.

“She what?” Piper asks amid a barrage of other questions.

“ She scuffed me. Not Graves or any of his other shadows.” Johnny sighs rubbing the back of his neck. “Graves said he’d kill me if I tried anything. I fought, I didn’t stop the whole time. I would have died for her. She knew that.”

Piper can hear the sadness in his voice, she can smell his guilt in the air, it’s thick and strong.

“I tried.” The words come out as a sob, he hangs his head still rubbing the back of his neck. John walks over sighing and resting his hand on Johnny’s shoulder. Piper moves out the way. There’s a change in the energy of the room.

“You said there was one injured?” Simon asks.

“We tied him to a bed upstairs. I can show you.” Piper offers moving towards the stairs but John stands up straight leaving Johnny’s side.

“Wait.” He calls looking over at Kate.

“Do we know anything new?” He asks, she shakes her head.

“Okay.” He steps around the room thinking. He stops at some smears of blood on the floor.

“Kate call Alex, see if he’s still free. Then get in touch with Alejando and Rudy, see if they can help and how many Los Vaqueros they can spare.”

“Price, are you sure you don’t want to wait until we know where she is?” Simon asks, stepping back up to John.

“It could take us months.” Kate says.

“It’s not.” John says not taking his eyes off Simon. “Because as soon as we’ve called the cavalry you’re going to make that shadow talk.”

“And if he doesn’t?” Piper asks, John scoffs and turns walking over to Kate, everyone watches him, he seems so sure, Piper almost can’t believe the little smile she sees creep up on his face. She turns back to Simon and sees Kyle step up behind him resting his hand on Simon's shoulder.

“He’ll talk.” Kyle says

You wake in pain, a stabbing sensation in the back of your neck, that's the first thing you feel.

Your head throbs, your arm too. Your whole body feels weak, you don’t know how long you’ve been out, you’re almost too scared to open your eyes. You try to move but you can’t, it makes you panic. Your arms are tied down, you open your eyes to look around and your heart sinks.

You recognise this room, it all comes back to you in an instant and before you can stop yourself a sob leaves your throat. You feel tears welling up in your eyes, you can’t wipe them away, your wrists are tied to the bed.

You’re in the medical room, the one you’ve recovered in, time and time again in the bunker. Only the bunker is gone, this has to be somewhere else. It has to be. There’s the smell though, the smell of damp earth that never seemed to go away, there’s a chill in the air and the familiar sound of banging pipes behind the walls.

It can’t be the bunker because the bunker is gone .

You pull on the ties around your wrist, they’re soft but attached straight to the bed. You blink a few times letting the tears run down your face and try your best to clear your vision. You want to be able to see the next person who walks into the room.

You look over at your shoulder, there’s a bandage on the top of your arm, you flex your arm and it throbs. Your birth control, it’s been taken out. You feel sick, you sob laying back in bed. There’s not much you can do. You feel useless.

You were useless, all that training they gave you and you forgot it all. You knew it was over when you saw Johnny, saw him bloody and fighting with Graves. You couldn’t let him get hurt, he would have died to save you. You would have never been able to live with yourself.

Your heart rate picks up as you hear footsteps coming to the door. You’re holding your breath, whoever it is waits for a second before opening the door. You pull your legs up close to your body and pull on the restaurants.

It’s not the professor though, it’s someone new. A woman, a beta, you flare your nostrils breathing her in.

She’s nervous as she walks up over to the bed. She has short brown hair, it cuts off just under her chin, she looks about the same age as Piper. She has a white lab coat on and a folder in her hands. She smiles at you as she puts the folder on a table at the end of the bed.

You pull your legs even closer to you as she walks around to stand beside you, she rests her hands on the bed guard.

“Hello.” She starts smiling, you can see the nerves on her now. The professor will be watching, he’ll want to make sure she does a good job- whatever that is. “My name is Dr. Sloan, but you can call me Mandy.” She pauses like she’s waiting for a reaction, you don’t say anything just blink more tears away.

“I know things must be confusing right now but you’re safe here.” She says. It’s a lie, you’ll never be safe with the professor. Maybe she doesn’t know what he’s like, he will have filled her head with everything amazing about the formula.

She reaches out to touch your hand. You try to pull it away but you can’t

“It’s okay.” She smiles. You don’t have much choice, you relent letting her pick up your hand.

“How do you feel?” She asks, you ignore the question completely, she’s holding your hand, squeezing it like she’s trying to be reassuring. You don’t want her to hold your hand, you don’t want her to give you reassuring squeezes.

“Your old doctor was Piper Montgomary. I read her work, she was very brilliant.” She says as she starts to unbuckle the clips on the wrist restraints.

“Is.” You correct her, it's barely audible. Your throat is dry and raw. She doesn’t say anything but her smile gets bigger as she undoes the final clip and your hand is free. She must trust that you’re not going to bolt, not that you would stand much of a chance anyway.

“You were out for a while, a few hours. I’m going to give you something to help you relax.” She says as she turns around to open a drawer. You take the opportunity to fiddle with the buckles on the other wrist restraint. Your hands are shaking so much though, it’s almost like you’ve suddenly forgotten how to unclip a simple buckle.

Her hand lands on your shoulder and she pulls you back. You snap back to look at her with an injection in her hand.

“I don’t want anything.” You say as you try to squish yourself to the other side of the bed. She drops her smile and relaxes her face, you can smell her calming scent, you hold your breath, you don’t want to smell her, you don’t want her trying to calm you down.

“It’s just to help you relax. We wouldn’t want you distressing.” She says. You swallow the lump in your throat, why haven’t you distressed yet? Maybe you should, at least then you won’t remember anything. You don’t have much of a choice, you bring your free hand up to wipe your eyes.

Maybe the familiarity of the place is stopping you, the fact that this is the place you grew up even if it is shoved in the deep recesses of your brain, this place is safe- at least technically, the only danger is the professor and what he’s capable of.

Your hand instinctively goes up to the back of your neck, you gasp when you realise they’ve cut your hair. You reach up to pull on it trying to bring it around to your vision, it’s short, stopping just under your chin.

“I’m sorry about your hair. It was Professor Hales' recommendation. He thought it would be easier for you.” She explains. You have no idea what that means, it just makes you feel sad. “Sharp scratch.” She plunges the needle into your thigh. You feel sick, you feel stupid, you should have fought harder. You just hope Graves didn’t hurt Johnny. Thinking about them makes a pit form in your stomach and you choke down a sob.

You’re not going to let them see you upset, you’re not going to let them break you. There’s a knock at the door, you can smell it now, alpha. It’s the professor, your head swims. Mandy goes over to answer the door and steps to the side so the professor can walk in.

He doesn’t look mad, or upset, his face is relaxed, you can already smell the cigar smoke on him as he walks over to the bed. You hold back the tears biting the inside of your cheek to stop them from spilling out. He stops in the same spot Mandy was in a few seconds ago.

He picks up your free hand, you don’t try and fight it there's no point, his scent of alpha is overwhelming, it’s nothing like John or Simon. It’s harsh, tainted with alcohol and blood, he always had a lingering scent of death. He brings the back of your hand up to his mouth and kisses it. He looks older than you remember, or maybe he’s just tired.

“You’re home now, you’re safe.” He says. You bite down harder on the inside of your mouth.

This isn’t home, it will never be home.

8 hours, it’s been 8 hours since you were taken. John is still looking out the window in the back garden. Less than 24 hours ago you were laughing and joking with Johnny and Kyle as they taught you to throw a decent punch.

He knew raiding the base was a risk, he knew that. He should have left Ghost behind with Soap, he should have been here instead, sent Ghost out to lead instead. He should have been here. They didn’t even get anything useful from the raid, just a few dead shadows and confirmation that Hale and Graves are not in the state.

Now they’ve lost you and you could be anywhere. Hale could take you and run and they would never be able to find you again. It wouldn’t be hard for Graves to get Hale out of the country, they know he has properties in other places around the world, he could have ones they don’t know about.

Laswell is doing a good job keeping an eye on everything, Graves was sloppy leaving a shadow behind. He must have been in a rush, he could have been getting on a plane, or a train. Even with the CIA and MI6 databases it’s hard to track someone who doesn’t exist. If he’s smart he’ll go to South America, or Russia, deep in the Siberian wilderness where it will take them years to find you.

“Anything new with Makarov?” John asks without looking away from the window.

“No, he’s still causing problems in Russia. Farah is keeping an eye on him for us.” Laswell says. John hums.

“Think Hale’s working with Konni?” Johnny asks.

“We have to explore every possibility. I’m sure Makarov wouldn’t turn down the formula in exchange for protection.” John says as a matter of fact.

“Shadow Company wouldn’t work with Konni.” Laswell says. Fair.

“He’s not going to leave the US.” John says, turning from the window and going over to the table. “As long as he has Shadow Company’s support and protection he’ll stay.”

“It’ll take forever to find out where though.” Johnny says.

“We don’t stop.” John says, they’re never going to stop. Not until they have you back in their arms, alive.

“No ‘course not.” Johnny says with a sigh, John can smell his guilt fill the air again.

“You should get some rest. We’re probably not going to find anything new for a while.” He says looking over at him.

“I’m good.” Johnny says. John sighs.

“You too Piper, you've been travelling all day.”

“I’m not tired-”

“Christ, am I speaking another language.” John snaps, squeezing his eyes closed and pinching the bridge of his nose. “It’s not a suggestion. You’re no use to anyone if you can’t think straight.” He hears chairs scraping but they don’t protest again. He goes over to sit in the chair Johnny left.

“Going to send me to bed too?” Kate asks. John sighs and looks at the laptop to see what Johnny was working on.

“I should never have left her alone.” John says. It’s the first time he’s said it out loud. He should have been here. Even when they get you back he will never forgive himself for letting this happen. For letting you get taken.

“We’ll find her, John. Even if it does take months we’ll get her back. We’ve hunted and found harder people.”

“She might not have months.” John says grimly. He doesn’t want to think about the fact Hale basically only wants you for children. In some fucked up way he hopes that Hale loves you enough to keep you alive. He hopes for once Piper is wrong and he really does love you, otherwise they could already be too late.

There’s a knock at the front door, Piper stops typing on the laptop and looks over. John gets up and walks over with his hand resting on his pistol.

When he looks through the peephole he relaxes. Opening the door and stepping to the side to let Nikolai in.

“Good to see you again, Captain. I wish it was a better situation.” Nikolai says. John nods leading him over to the dining room table where Kate, Piper and Johnny have spent the last few hours going through every piece of intel they have with a fine tooth comb.

“I’ll catch you up.” John says.

“Alex will be bringing the rest of the data I requested.” Kate says.

“Alejandro and Rodolfo and a handful of Los Vaqueros will be here tomorrow. Other than that it’s just us.” John says.

“It’s better than nothing.” Nikolai says.

“Not enough to go against Shadow Company though.” John says, crossing his arms.

“Where is she?” Nikolai asks, John and Kate go silent exchanging glances.

“We don’t know.” John says.

“We’ve already ruled out previous places he lived. We assume he’s somewhere new. Within the US.” Kate clarifies.

“Last moment we have on Shadow Company is Minneapolis. It’s hard to keep tack of them but we know they’re moving.” John explains.

“Looking for a needle in a haystack.” Nikolai says.

“Could say that.” John sighs. “Did you manage to get your hands on a chopper?”

“Standing by for your orders, Captain.” Nikolai says with a smile patting John on the back.

“Then all we’re waiting on is Alex.” Kate says. “Right now he’s busy getting the files we need.”

“We have an injured Shadow, we’ve been trying to get him to talk.” John says. As if on cue a scream from the upstairs room fills the air.

“You’ve been busy then.” Nikolai says.

“When Al and Rudy get here tomorrow we’ve got some places for you to check out. As soon as we can narrow down where she’s not, we can focus on other areas.” John says. “Get some rest if you need to, it's going to be a long day.”

“You too, Captain.” Nikolai says patting the top of his back before picking up his bag again and heads for the stairs. “Make sure he gets some rest Kate.” John raises an eyebrow at Kate.

“Will do.” She replies, Nikolai chuckles as he walks up the stairs.

You have no idea how long it’s been. Whatever drug Mandy gave you to help you relax makes your head swim and your body feel heavy. It’s getting harder to think, to remember things. You try to remember your pack, you try to remember your alphas John and Simon but it’s like the memories are just out of reach.

You're eventually moved into another room, it's dark and uninviting, the only lights where surgical lights pointed at a black exam bed. Mandy helps you strip and step into a hospital gown, you don’t even bother feeling embarrassed about it, the professor has seen you naked many times.

When you’re changed Mandy adjusts the exam table and pats it, you nod and hop up laying back. You’re basically in a sat up position. You should ask what's going to happen but you have a feeling you’re not going to like anything she says.

She moves the thin gown off your shoulders. She’s looking at your marks, it makes you feel sick, you want to touch them. She smiles at you like that's going to put you at ease, she turns away from you. You reach up and feel John’s mark on the back of your neck, you let your hand move down to Johnny’s and Kyles.

You feel a lump rising in your throat, you’re not going to cry, you’re not going to let them see you cry. When she looks back you’re rubbing Simon’s mark.

“Did it hurt? When they marked you?” She asks. You look down at the tray she’s holding in her hands. You can see surgical supplies, sterile supplies. You look back up at her, her face looks relaxed, she still has a small smile on her lips. Maybe it won’t be as bad as you think it’s going to be.

You don’t reply to her question, instead you watch as she places everything down on a table wheeling it over. She’s methodical about it, placing things down and moving them until she’s happy. You see scalpels, tweezers, wipes and gauze. The more you watch her lay things out the more scared you feel.

It’s taking all your energy to hide your scent. You’re not going to give them anything, you’re not going to let them break you down. When the door to the room opens you jump. It’s the professor, he looks different. When you saw him in the medical room he looked almost kind.

Now his face is dark and hard. Just like you remember, the way you imagine him in your dreams. He walks over to the bed and stands beside you. You’re not tied down in here, you could run. What would that achieve though? There’s no way you’re getting out of here, it will only make things worse.

Your head is swimming from whatever drug Mandy has been giving you, you wouldn’t even make it to the door of the room before they catch you and drag you back kicking and screaming.

Maybe you should fight, for the sake of your pack. You don’t even know if they’re coming for you. You secretly hope they aren’t because then they could get hurt, then they could die. You would rather imagine them safe and happy. Living in the house in Scotland safe and away from the professor and Shadow Company.

The professor's hand lands on your shoulder and you sit forward. “Four marks.” Hale says. His fingers brush over them. You can smell the alcohol on his breath.

“Which ones belong to your alphas?” He asks. You won’t tell him, you won’t tell him anything. Of course he doesn’t like your silence, he rests a hand on your shoulder and you freeze up.

“Which ones belong to your alphas?” He asks again. You look as Mandy picks up an injection. Hale's hand comes up to stop her.

“I assume the one on the back of your neck.” Hale says, his hand travels down your head to your neck. He moves over to Simon's mark. “What about this one?” You don’t say anything, you don’t even move. His fingers move over to Johnny’s.

“This one’s deep. He must really like you.” Hale says as he presses his fingers over each deep indent. You shiver as his fingers move over to Kyle’s mark last.

“Four marks.” You can hear the spite in his voice, the anger, you can smell it in the air. Suddenly his hand comes to cup your jaw and pull your face to look at him. “Turned into a right little slut didn’t you? Letting people mark you up like you’re some kind of whore!” He throws your face to the side and you sob. You don’t mean to, it just comes out. Your neck is still sore from the scuffing.

“Let's start with the one on the back of your neck.” Hale says. “Who claimed you first? Was it Captain Price? Or his bitch of a lieutenant? The one who hides his face like a scared little boy!” Mandy picks up the injection again.

“No.” Hale stops her again. “I want her to feel it.”

“Professor.” She starts but instantly stops when he shoots her an angry glance. He bends down so his head is level with yours.

“When she carves your packs marks out your skin I want you to feel every second.” His hand comes to brush a tear escaping down your cheek, his gaze softens. “I want you to feel each one leave your body forever. The only mark you will ever have after today is mine.”

He moves over to a corner in the room, he's going to stay, watch as she takes their marks. You don't know what to say, or even do, you want to cry and scream but thats just what he wants. He will want to watch you suffer, suffer for him, maybe he'll expect you to break the bond, you won't though- you love them. You want to touch them one more time. Feel their marks one more time. Instead you’re frozen in place, the room suddenly feels colder, goosebumps rise on your skin.

You should run, you should fight. Maybe if you kick up enough of a fuss then they’ll sedate you. You don’t have the energy to fight though, you’re too drugged up. Even the walk over to this room was just a blur of colours and bright lights.

You feel something wet and cold on the back of your neck. Your hand instantly goes up to protect it.

“It’s just antiseptic.” Mandy explains.

“You don’t have to do this.” You say. You know it’s not true, you know she doesn't have a choice. You hear her sigh anyway, you smell her trying to calm you. It makes you feel sick.

“If you fight-” She says quietly choking on the words. Her hand lands on your thigh and tears start to form in your eyes. “If you fight they’ll strap you down. Professor Hale was very adamant you were to be aware of what was going to happen. I’m sorry.”

It’s a lie, she’s not sorry. If she was truly sorry she wouldn’t be doing this. You drop your hand from the back of your neck. She goes back to cleaning the back of your neck and clipping your hair up.

You should fight at least for the sake of your pack. It’s their marks she’s about to carve out of your skin. They’re going to be disappointed, they’re going to be mad at you for not fighting. You should fight, you should.

You hear Mandy putting gloves on, you don’t have long before she’ll start. Maybe if she cuts deep enough you’ll bleed out, then it will be over.

“I’m going to start now.” She says. Useless, you’re useless. You deserve to feel the pain. You grip the bed and close your eyes as the hot sting of the blade digs into the back of your neck.

…

Your body throbs.

It’s nothing but hot fiery pain throbbing through your neck and shoulders.

She carved the marks from the people you love out of your skin.

It doesn’t feel real, you can’t believe you’re back here. You’re back in the bunker. The sound of the metal scalpel dropping in a bowl makes you jump.

“I’m finished.” Mandy says, you can hear the edge of something in her voice. You tried so hard not to scream, not to give the professor what he wanted, but you couldn’t help it. You think you passed out once or twice too, coming too when Mandy was digging another chunk of flesh out your neck, or your shoulder. At one point the professor left, maybe he couldn't stand it anymore, you don't think thats why.

You didn’t even try and fight, you just let it happen. Your pack would be so disappointed in you, you deserve to feel the pain.

Blood is running down your body, you can feel it with each throb. The wounds will already be healing. You look up at Mandy with tears in your eyes. She looks sad, you can smell her too, nothing like Piper. Piper may have been the professor's helper once but she would never do this. Mandy goes over to the door and leaves without saying a word.

You hang your head letting tears spill down your face.

You bring your shaking hand up to where Johnny’s mark was, it stings as your fingers touch the raw flesh, you wince as you feel it. You sob following the fresh wound all the way around, the indents his teeth left have been replaced with a continuous circle, removing them all. You can already feel the wound healing though, the skin feels tight and hot.

You drop your hand when the door opens and watch as Mandy and the professor walk in. He comes over to you and looks at the wound you were just touching. His hands land on the top of your arms and he gently pulls you forward so he can see the marks on your back.

“Doesn’t that feel so much better?” He asks letting you sit back. Pain pulses through you as your skin hits the back of the bed. No, you feel horrible. You feel sick. His hand comes to your chin and he pulls your face up to look at him.

“You are mine. You were always mine.” He says. He’s smiling, he’s happy you can smell it. He leans in to kiss you. All you can taste is the salt of your tears. When he breaks from the kiss his thumbs come up to wipe a tear away.

“Don’t cry, they’re gone now.” You look up at him, in his eyes. He doesn’t look or sound angry anymore. “This is how it was always meant to be.”

“Clean and dress the wounds, then let her get some rest. She’s had a long day.” He says to Mandy before heading to leave the room

“You- you can’t force me to break a pack bond.” You say, it’s barely audible and filled with sadness. You focus hard on not choking on your words. It’s the only thing you’ve said to him since you’ve been back. You know he will have heard you talking to Mandy- the little you do talk to her.

For a second you think he’s going to come back towards you. Hit you maybe for talking back to him, for saying something he doesn’t like. Instead he smiles, you’re not sure what to make of it, you’re already feeling exhausted again and you’re not going to be getting any sleep soon.

“Don’t worry about that. I’m going to take care of it.” He says and before you can even comprehend what he said he leaves the room.

Mandy’s hand lands on the top of your arm.

“Don’t touch me.” You say as silent tears fall down your face. She removes her hand, you can tell she’s not sure what to do. You don’t care, you just want to be left alone, you just want to sleep.

“I’m going to give you some pain relief.” She says, lowering her voice. She’s not supposed to, she will get into trouble. Why should you care?

“The professors right. I should feel the pain. I should know what it feels like to lose my marks.” You say, you want to touch the broken skin. The marks where all you had left from them, you thought even if they were going to be far away you would always have the marks.

Now they’re gone. There’s nothing left.

You choke on the sob in your throat. You look over at Mandy, she’s stood with another injection in her hand.

“It’s just morphine. 5 milligrams, to take the edge off while you heal.”

“Just-” You compose yourself pulling your grown up over your shoulders. “Just leave me alone.”

She doesn’t say anything, she just leaves the injection on the table and leaves the room.

Simon called for Piper after the screaming had died down. No one else seems to be too affected by it, Piper shouldn't care they’re doing this to get you back. No matter how much he suffers it’s all to get you back. Hale would torture beta’s sometimes, she never heard them scream though.

Simon is standing outside the room leaning up on the wall. Kyle must still be inside. There’s an aura around Simon she can’t explain, it’s nothing like she’s ever seen before. It’s almost like he’s not a person, maybe Ghost is a fitting name for him right now.

There’s no kindness in his eyes, there’s just focus, him hiding his scent isn’t helping put her at ease but maybe that's the point.

“He passed out twice.” he says, he keeps his voice level but Piper can hear the strain in it, it’s been a long few hours. “Need to know if we can keep going, or if he needs a rest.”

Piper nods, swallowing the lump rising in her throat and turning to the door. She can still smell the foul scent of dead beta in the air, there is still a stain on the wooden floor. She lets out a breath and walks into the room.

It’s dark, they’ve covered the window, he’s tied to one of the dining room chairs. He barely raises his head as Piper walks in. She didn’t bother patching up his superficial wounds just cleaned them. She was more worried about the stab wound in his chest. Luckly it missed anything important, it was only a shallow wound. It’ll be healed in a few weeks if he’s lucky.

Kyle turns looking over at her. Piper is the most shocked by how he’s changed. He’s gone from open and welcoming, kind and caring to something hard and unusual. He even smells different, he carries himself like Ghost too.

Hard and uncaring.

Piper pushes it to the back of her mind, she’s here to do a job and she's going to do it. She puts her bag down on the bed and unzips it and pulls out her stethoscope. Kyle moves closer to her and she looks up at him, she can see blood on his arms, his face. It’s not his though.

Piper walks over to the person in the chair, his head is slumped forward and she can hear him breathing, that's something at least. She should just tell them to take a break anyway but they want to continue. Piper knows a little bit about the psychology behind torture but it’s not exactly somthing she thinks about.

Maybe it makes them feel better, if they keep hurting him even if he keeps his mouth shut. It makes them feel like they’re doing something to get you back. Piper pulls a glove on and picks his chin up, he barely blinks up at her. She sighs and looks over at Kyle, she wants to tell him this doesn’t look good but she’ll wait until she’s finished.

She puts the stethoscope in her ears and starts with the back of his chest since he’s slumped forward. She can hear his heart beating rapidly, they’ve been at this for hours. He may be a beta but he’s still human, at least his lungs sound clear.

Kyle shifts his weight and the man in the chair reacts, he tries to pull his head up. She wants to reassure him, tell him not to move but she’s not sure if she should be talking to him. Instead she feels around his neck and up the back of his head, it’s a little swollen but he’s alive and breathing.

“Are you a doctor?” He groans, lifting his head up. Piper’s eyes flick up at Kyle, it’s almost like she needs permission from him. He doesn’t say anything. She blows out the nerves and pulls a pen light out her pocket.

She pulls his head up and decides to keep her mouth shut. This man was involved with the people who kidnapped you, he’s not a friend he doesn’t deserve her comfort.

“Your hands are cold.” He slurs as she shines the light in his eyes. “My brother’s a doctor. His hands are always cold.”

Piper walks back over to her bag and puts everything in. She looks up at Kyle, his eyes are digging into the man. No one knows his name or maybe they so know. Piper doesn’t want to know, the more he becomes a person to her the harder it will be to hate him.

That's how she did it in the bunker, with all the people she hurt whether she wanted to or not. The betas and alphas she let get hurt, that she killed. It was all for the progress of the formula. She picks her bag up and heads for the door, she can hear Kyle following after her.

She’s not a good person. She reminds herself as she steps outside.

“He’s okay. Well not okay but he can take more.” She says.

“How much more?” Ghost asks. She looks up at him, she can see the hardness in his eyes. If it was up to him he would keep going until he would break or be dead.

“Until you get what you want.” She says, his eyes dilate, his scent fills the space. She hears the door open as Kyle goes back into the room.

Piper turns to the stairs but Ghost grabs her arm. She freezes in place.

“We’ll get her back, even if he doesn’t give us the intel we need we’ll find her.” He says. Now he sounds more like Simon.

“Doesn’t make it easier.” She says. She should be used to this; she’s not a good person.

“Go get some air.” He says letting go of her arm. She nods and heads down the stairs dropping the bag down on the sofa and heads outside. Piper looks out over the road at the other houses in the cul de sac. It’s not ever a place Piper thought there would be a safehouse but maybe thats the point.

She hears the door open behind her as she takes a long breath of cold morning air. She expects it to be John or Johnny but instead she turns to see Kate.

Kate sighs, reaching in her pocket for something and offers her a cigarette.

“I don’t smoke.” Piper says, wrapping her arms around her chest, it’s cold out even so the air is filled with the sound of crickets.

“Neither do I. Or at least that's what my wife thinks.” Kate says lighting the cigarette. Piper shivers, the sounds of screaming can barely be heard outside. That's good, at least they won’t have the neighbours complaining at least.

“How are you feeling?” Kate asks. For once Piper is not sure what to say. They’re torturing him so that they can find you, so they can rescue you. It doesn’t make it any easier.

“I wish I knew where he was.” Piper says. “I wish I could help more.”

“You are helping.” Kate says, taking a long drag of her cigarette.

“How long does it usually take?” Piper asks, she shivers remembering how blooded his body looked.

“They’re good, but he’s a shadow and he’s trained, he’ll be able to endure more than most.” Kate explains it like this is common practice. “Another day maybe.”

“If he survives that long.” Piper says.

“Is he that bad?” Kate asks.

“He’s a beta, he can keep going. His wounds won’t take long to heal, it’s more the stress on his heart I’m concerned about.” Piper says digging her toe into the dirt.

“You sounded like a proper doctor for a second.” Kate chuckles.

“I am a proper doctor. ” Piper snaps back at her. She doesn't mean for it to come off so harsh, she turns to apologise.

“I mean, I can’t imagine you had much use for the hippocratic oath when you were helping Hale. Killing innocent people, torturing the omega.” Kate says, taking another long drag of her cigarette, it stops Piper in her tracks.

“You’re never going to let me live that down.” Piper scoffs.

“The torture and murder of US civilians.” Kate says as a matter of fact. "Probably not."

“I never killed anyone.” Piper snaps, everyone who died under Hales was for the betterment of the formula. “Besides you’re CIA.” Piper scoffs.

“And what’s that supposed to mean?” Kate asks, turning to look at Piper. Instead of snapping back Piper sighs looking out at sunset. It’s been almost a whole day since you left, if not over 20 hours by this point.

“I never hurt her.”

“I know.” Piper hears the apology in her tone.

“If it wasn’t for me the omega would still be down there. She would have never gotten out.” Piper says.

“How did you manage to get out? I thought he killed anyone who tried to escape.” Kate asks.

“When I was trying to help the omega escape he was too interested in chasing after her and left some random scientist to take care of me. He let me go. Took my ID card covered in some blood and let me walk away.” Piper says and sighs. “I worked with him for 5 years and I couldn’t even tell you his name.” Silence falls between them as they look out at the rising sun.

“Think there would be any other scientists around who could help?” Kate asks. Piper chuckles.

“Would you trust any of them?” She asks.

“No, probably not.” Kate says, blowing out a plumb of smoke. “John’s desperate though, he’ll never admit it. I can see it on him, he's struggling.”

Piper sighs, she can see it too, she's not sure how longer he'll last like this. “His omega has been kidnapped by people who only want to do her harm. I’m surprised he hasn’t gone on some unhinged rampage to find her yet.”

“That’ll be the military in him. He’s the Captain, if he falls apart they all do.” Kate says. Piper looks over at her, she’s relaxed a little at least. Piper gets it, Kate doesn’t like her - she shouldn't, she's not a good person, she reminds herself.

“He liked the bunker, thought the deeper he went underground the harder it would have been for the government to find him.” Piper scoffs. “I guess nature got the last laugh, he could only dig one level down before hitting some kind of rock.”

“Rock?” Kate asks.

“Yeah, he carved out enough space for his office and private-”

“How deep?” Kate asks, there's urgency in her voice. Piper turns fully to look at her and raises an eyebrow.

“I don’t know, a few hundred meters.” Piper shrugs. She watches as Kate presses her lips together before flicking the rest of her cigarette on the floor and stamping it out. She turns back into the house and Piper follows as Kate walks straight into the dining room.

“John, what explosives did you use when you blew the bunker?” Kate asks, Johnny looks up at her frowning.

“C4 it was all I could get on hand at such short notice.” He says.

“What is it?” John asks.

“Can C4 blow through rock, deep rock a few hundred meters underground?” Kate asks.

“Wait, Kate. The bunker’s gone.” Piper says her eyes flicking up to John who’s crossed his arms.

“If the bunker was laying on top of rock there’s a chance all we did was cause a cave in.” Johnny says. “I didn't have a lot of time to figure it out. I was pretty much winging it.”

“So the bunker could still be operational.” Kate says. Piper feels sick, no, it has to be gone. She moves her hand up to press on her stomach. Why didn’t they think about this sooner, they should have thought about it sooner.

“Can we get ground readings for the area? Then I'll be able to let you know more.” Johnny asks, standing up.

“You can do one better, when Al, Rudy get here, take them and Nikolai and check it out in person.” John says.

“It could take days- weeks to get the papers you want. If they have them.” Kate says.

“The bunker is just over the border.” Piper says. She feels guilty, they should have checked, they should have known he could go back to the bunker. “I want to go with you.”

“No.” John says shutting it down almost immediately.

“I can help-”

“No.” John says again this time his voice is laced with authority, he sighs looking over at Johnny.

“Round everyone up, we need to have a meeting.”

For some reason it feels strangely grounding, being kneeled by the professor, his hand resting on the back of your neck. It’s something you’ve done before in the past, many times, for many hours. You don’t feel tired though, just groggy.

The professor lets you have some pain relief while your wounds are healing. All you can feel now is the hot tightening of skin. He leaves them uncovered though, running his fingers over them almost every chance he gets. Each time he touches them you bite down on the inside of your cheek.

Now you’re used to the taste of blood in your mouth, at least the skin heals quickly.

“How do you feel?” He asks his hand resting on the base of your skull.

“Okay.” You say, the mix of pain relief and drug to relax you has made your head feel stuffy and your muscles relaxed. You sit still for him, letting him touch your neck and shoulder however he wants. You try to imagine it’s John, or any of your pack but it doesn’t help it feels wrong.

They would never touch you the way he is touching you, they would never force you to have your skin carved up and drug you so you can’t fight them.

“Good, I want you to feel safe here. You are safe here.” He says squeezing the base of your skull before his hand travels down to the bottom of your neck. You let out a breath for him shifting your weight onto your other leg.

You hear a knock on the glass door.

“Come in.” He calls. You look over the desk to see Mandy come in.

“Maybe we could talk in private, Professor?” She asks. She seems nervous again, she’s nothing like Piper, Piper was never nervous when talking to the professor. You don’t know if that's a good thing or not.

“We can talk here.” He says, his hand tightening on the back of your neck. Mandy looks unsure, her eyes are darting between you and the professor.

“I don’t think forcing her heat is a good idea.” Mandy says. A pit forms in your stomach, you remember they’ve taken your birth control out. He still wants a pure-bread omega, he still wants to use you as an incubator.

“Why is that?” The professor asks, his fingers dig into the base of your skull. It makes your head spin, his fingers are edging over your scent glands. It wouldn’t even take much pressure for him to subdue you.

“She has a pack now, she’s still bonded to them. If you try to be with her she will be aggressive towards you.” Mandy explains. Good, maybe you’ll kill him and this will all be over.

“I wouldn’t worry about that. I have certain…precautions in place.” He says. You have no idea what that means but it can’t be good. Maybe he’ll strap you down and you won’t be able to move, you won’t be able to do anything when you’re in heat.

“I also have some concerns regarding the x-rays I took.” She says gripping the folder in her hand. They took x-rays? You don’t remember that, it must have been while you were scuffed. The professor hums, his hand leaves your neck so he can take the folder out of her hand.

You could get up and run. You’d only make it to the lift though. The he would lock the doors and punish you, or maybe he wouldn’t. He seems different, almost gentle.

“I don’t see anything that is beyond your capabilities.” He says putting the scans back in the folder.

“Of course, Professor but-”

“But what? You have a whole team working with you, medical staff, scientists. Figure it out and don’t bother me again.” He says, there's anger in his voice, his hand lands back on the back of your neck. He strokes his hand down to your shoulder and up to your cheek.

“You’re upsetting my omega.” He says, his voice suddenly filled with concern. You flare your nostrils, all you can smell is the bitter scent of your fear. You quickly try to mask it and look down at your knees.

“Of course, sorry.” You hear Mandy say, you hear the door open and shut and the ding of the lift. He lets out a sigh getting up off his chair. You sit there as still as possible waiting for him to come back. You hear him pouring himself a drink, you can smell the alcohol.

“Come.” He orders. You look over at him walking over to the sofa. You get up and walk over to him, your legs are numb and for a moment you feel like you’re going to trip. Maybe you could fall on the marble coffee table and knock yourself out.

You look up at the professor, his arm resting around the back of the sofa, the disgusting leather sofa that reminds you of sex. You sit down next to him, his hand comes to your chin pulling it to look up at him. You blink hoping he won’t kiss you as his eyes scan your face.

“You look so much prettier when you’re not crying all the time.” He says before leaning in for a kiss. You let him do what he wants with your mouth, not giving him anything back, only moving your tongue when you need to. You hold back the tears, you can’t even imagine it’s someone else, you don’t want to imagine it’s someone else.

When he breaks from the kiss he smiles at you. You give him the faintest smile back, if not to hide the wobble in your bottom lip. You can taste bitter alcohol on your tongue, it stings the open wound on your cheek.

“Will you lay on my lap?” He asks. You nod, pulling your legs up on the sofa and lay your head on his lap. His thumb brushes the empty spot on the back of your neck. His scent is overwhelming.

You think back to your first time with John. He wheeled you out of the hospital room to the fresh air. It was an open field, surrounded by a wall but it was real grass, a real sky. The breeze was real, the rain was real, the smell. The smell of the fresh rain hitting the fresh dirt.

The ground after rain and the warm sun. That is how you will always remember your alphas.

John and Simon, they are your alphas, your pack.

“You’re going to be my omega tomorrow. As soon as your wounds are healed.” He says, his thumb brushes over the back of your neck. He relaxes further into the sofa as you project your scent for him, like you’re supposed to. Just like the good omega you’re supposed to be.

“Would you like that?” He asks. You freeze. There’s only one answer he wants to hear.

“Yes.” It’s all you can manage, barely audible. Tears roll down your face as you say it.

You’ve betrayed your pack, they don’t deserve you. Maybe it would be easier for everyone if you break the bond. Then you remember their faces, each one of them one by one. The people you love, the people you thought you would spend the rest of your life with.

“Good.” He says, his hand brushing over your head. “My perfect omega, I’m so glad you’re home.”

Maybe he’s right, maybe no matter how many times you try to run you’ll always come back here -back home.

Dividers by Plum98 & gild-ui

51 notes · View notes

moody-alcoholic · 14 days ago

Text

Cross My Heart

Chapter 4 - Welcome To The War

Summary: poly141 x reader. Enemies to lovers. WC: 5.3k Original abridged version HERE

CW: description of wounds, war, mentions of weapons and bombs, death, explosion, implied torture.

Previous - masterlist - next AO3

Enjoy <3

You wake and you’re in pain. The room you’re in is dark, apart from a light on the bedside table. You’re in a bed though, a proper bed. You feel down by your side, there's a bandage there now. If you press hard enough you can feel stitches. Somones patched you up, you’re not sure where you are, there are no windows in the small room.

You swing your legs out of bed. You can hear voices, the door to the room is cracked open. You get up gritting your teeth through the pain, you press your hand to your side leaving the room to follow the sounds of the voices. Each step sends shooting pains up your side, you’re hobbling down the corridor to a room at the end, that's where the voices are coming from.

“Going west is suicide, we should be pushing north. Cut off Konni’s troops before they make ground.” It’s a female voice.

“Now that sounds like suicide.” A male voice you don’t recognise replies.

“He’s right you’re outnumbered. We should let them fight, slip in and take out Makarov from the inside out.” That's Price’s voice. You push open the door, everyone in the room turns to look at you. Soap is the first to move, or maybe you should call him Johnny now. He doesn’t even know your name, or maybe he does.

“You look like shit.” He says resting his hand on your shoulder. Your stomach drops. That was the first thing Caleb said to you. You look past him into the room, there's a table in the middle with a map. You look up at the other people standing around staring at you. You can see Ghost and Gaz, then there's Alex, one of his arms in a sling with bandages around his face.

The woman must be Farah, you’ve never seen her in person before, only seen her photo on the news or wanted posters. She looks different in person, older, taller.

“Did you find anything important?” You ask, pointing at the laptop. Soap moves to the side letting you step in. You try to hide the limp but the pain makes you scrunch your face.

“Yeah, whoever's computer you stuck it in had way more than we hoped.” Price says. You walk over to the table looking at the map. You can tell what's safehouses, the rest you’re not sure, they’re marked as points of interest. There’s a dotted line circling an area with a question mark next to it.

“Ivan, he was my handler, pretty much ran the base on the border.” You say. And all it cost you was a kiss.

“It’s a listening post, Konni.” You point inside the circle on the map. “Here, Al Qatala safehouse.” You look round the table.

“What about here?” Farah asks, pulling another map over. You move, wincing as you do, pulling the map over to orient yourself.

“Al-Qatala base, it was a farm. Konni helped Al-Qatala take it over. They mostly use it for weapons storage. It’s probably their biggest base.”

“How do you know? I thought you didn’t listen to what they said.” Ghost asks, his arms crossed.

“They’re all along smuggling routes, easy waypoints to stop off if needed.” You explain pulling the maps round. A pain shoots up your side, you wobble bracing yourself on the table. Someone's hands end up round your waist, you don’t care who it is, you're secretly happy for the support.

“I’m okay.” You say when you regain your balance. The hand leaves your waist and lands on the small of your back.

“You should rest, We can talk about this later.” Farah says. You look up at her, you didn’t expect her to care. You look over at Alex, he smiles at you.

“I want to help.” You say turning to look at Price. “You said pick a side. I’m picking.” His eyes are digging into you, you lean on the table taking the weight off your side.

“You did good work for the ULF. We’re in your debt.” Farah says. You laugh, they’re not in your debt, they don’t owe you anything other than maybe your parents lives.

“With respect, Farah. I’m not picking the ULF-” You gesture to Price “-I’ll stick with them. The ULF patched me up, you have intel, you have Alex, we’re even. I’ll stick with you, 141, as long as your interests align then I'll help the ULF, if that changes I’m gone.”

Price is smiling at you with his arms crossed. He looks back at Ghost for a second then back to you, you have no idea what he’s thinking or if he’ll even accept your help, or want it. Your head is pounding now. You have no idea how he managed to keep a straight face with a bullet in his side.

“Thinking about a life in the military?” Price asks. You chuckle, gripping the table making your knuckles go white. Maybe you do need to lay down. You have no idea how long it’s been, they clearly have no morphine or you would have hoped they would have given you some.

“In your dreams.” You lurch forward gripping your side. Pain shoots through your leg. You can’t hold your weight anymore and you fall back against Soap behind you. Christ, you should have stayed in bed. Black spots flash across your vision and adrenaline pulses through you. You use it to stand yourself up with his help.

“Take her back to bed.” You hear Price say. More arms come round you, you look up and see Gaz. You didn’t expect him to help but you don’t care you wrap your arm round him and they both help you walk out the room.

You want to help, you don’t want to be laid down in bed. You could use a nap though, you feel so tired. You’re not sure how long it’s been if it’s the same day or a new day.

“Where are we? Not another safehouse I hope.” You say trying to lighten the mood.

“One of the ULF bases outside of Sakhra.” Soap says. Great, you roll your eyes hoping they can’t see. At least you’re away from the border.

“Has Makarov made it to the base yet?” You ask as they help you get back in the bed.

“Don’t know. Don’t worry about that now though. Get some rest then we’ll talk.” You sigh laying back in the bed pulling the blanket over your legs.

“Whose room is this?” you ask spotting the open duffle bag on the floor.

“Price, he wanted you to be somewhere comfortable.” Soap says, you frown at him.

“Why?” No one says anything.

“Sorry about the way I acted before. In the safehouse.” Gaz says, you look up at him. You haven’t seen him without a hat till now.

“It’s okay, I get it. No hard feelings?” You ask, meeting his eyeline.

“Water under the bridge.” He says, extending his hand out. You reach over and shake it.

“Look at you making friends already.” Soap says, slapping him on his back. Gaz shakes his head then leaves.

“I’m sorry about your friend by the way.” Soap says leaning in closer. You sigh looking up at the ceiling.

“I didn’t want him to get hurt. If I thought he was going to help-” You choke on the words. You don’t get to mourn for him. “Guess it's for the best right? No strings attached.” He lets out a sigh.

“What about the other guy? Ivar?”

“Ivan? What about him?” You shrug. “It was business, nothing else.”

“You really should get some rest.” He says turning to head for the door. You nod at him leaning back in the bed and looking up at the ceiling.

…

When you wake, Ghost is in a chair by your bed. His eyes are closed, his head tipped forward. You’re not sure what to do, you didn’t expect to wake up with anyone by your side let alone Ghost of all people. You don’t want to wake him, you’re just frozen in bed watching his breathing.

You have to turn to take the weight off your side. The creaking of the bed makes him jump up. He straightens up, turning to look at you. You feel bad, you almost want to apologise.

“How are you feeling?” He asks.

“Good. I think. Did Price get checked out?” You ask, sitting up in bed, you remember you completely forgot to ask.

“Yeah, he did.” You don’t know what to say now. You’re feeling a lot better, the pain is better, maybe they’ve been giving you something.

“You’ve been asleep for over 24 hours. Price was starting to worry.” He says suddenly.

“Just Price?” You ask, raising an eyebrow.

“Soap too. But he worries about the weather.” He says getting up. You scoff, he stands up heading for the door.

“Think you can stand? Price said to bring you as soon as you woke.” He opens the door. Something blooms inside you, something you haven’t felt in years. Do they care about you? These strangers who wouldn't have hesitated to put a bullet in your head a few days ago? Now they’re sitting by your bedside and worrying about you?

You swing your legs out the bed and pull your shoes on, trying to hide the heat rising in your cheeks. Your side hurts but not as much, more like a dull throb rather than the sharp hot feeling you had before. He hands you a jacket and you put it on, zipping it up. You realise your clothes have been changed too, the old ones had been bloodied.

You walk through the hall and out into the sunlight. It’s bright. You have to bring your hand up to shield it from the sun. The place is busy, surrounded by high walls with armed guards walking around. Some people look over and stare but you think it’s more for Ghost and his mask than you. The compound is bigger than you thought, there are some people working on what you assume are stolen military trucks.

You’re not out for long before you’re taken into a small building, Ghost knocks on a door and you hear Price shout. You walk in to see him leaned over a table, the only light in the room coming from a small window and a lamp. The room looks dark and ominous, the walls decorated with maps, photos, and other various things. So this is where they’ll decide your fate.

“Hey, how are you feeling?” He asks, standing up straight.

“Fine.” You say hearing Ghost close the door behind him, for some reason that kicks in your fight or flight.

“What are you looking at?” You ask, swallowing the nerves and pointing at the papers on the table. You think you recognise them.

“First things first.” You hear a chair scrape behind you. “Sit.”

You sit down as Price walks over to you.

“You did well getting intel, the plans-” he gestures back to the table. “-missile guidance system Makarov stole from the Russians. Farah’s been trying to get her hands on them for months.” You’re not sure what you’re supposed to say so you nod and keep listening.

“I didn’t expect it to get so loud while you were getting Alex out though.”

“Well I was kind of winging it.” You admit looking down.

“It’s good though. Worked to our advantage anyway.” He reaches over, picking up a laptop and turning it to face you. “This was sent to Shadow Company from Konni.” It’s a picture of you, and a bounty. Wanted alive, that's good at least.

“Shadow Company?” You ask looking up at Price.

“Americans, don’t worry about them.” You frown. What are Americans doing communicating with Konni? “The point is they don’t think this is ULF related. They think you’re just an opportunist who was paid to get Alex out. They haven’t traced it back to us.”

“How long do you think that will last though?”

“Not sure but right now we’ll use whatever advantage we have. Konni were going to get intel out of Alex, but now they can’t.”

“I bet Makarov is pissed.” You say scoffing.

“They’re not going to move without having solid intel on the ULF.”

“Why?”

“They think they’re outnumbered.”

“Surely not? Konni is massive, Makarov basically has Russia's defence in his back pocket.”

“Using Russian defences would be an act of war.” Ghost says. He walks round into your field of view. You look between them.

“Why are you telling me all this?” You ask. Maybe they don’t want your help and they just want to rinse you for intel.

“If you’re going to help us, you need to know where we stand. What the plan is.” Price says.

“What is the plan?” Price smiles looking at Ghost then back at you.

“We’re going to kill Makarov.” Price says. You laugh, an honest to God laugh. You can’t believe it, maybe it’s the adrenaline or maybe it’s just the fact that they clearly have no idea what Makarov is up to.

“I still think you’re crazy going after Makarov.” You say crossing your arms. “Why do you want him so bad?”

“He’s a terrorist.” Price says like that’s supposed to explain everything.

“The ULF and Al-Qatala are terrorists, according to your country.” Price nods and moves back to the table.

“We’re not concerned about Al-Qatala, the ULF want the same goals as us.”

“Is that why the Americans are working with Farah?”

“They’re not.” Ghost says. “Not anymore.”

“I assume you had something to do with the death of The Wolf?” You ask, raising an eyebrow. Price nods.

“I remember it happening. Konni helped sneak The Butcher and Khaled out.”

“The Butcher? Jamal?” Price asks then looks at Ghost. The energy in the room changes.

“What?” You ask, you don’t think you’re going to like the answer.

“We thought he was dead.” Ghost says. Price braces himself on the table. That news seems to have put a wrench in whatever plan they had. At least they know now they know he’s alive before-

“Hold on.” You stand up out of the chair.

“He’s going to be at the meeting with Ivan and Makarov. He was supposed to torture Alex. He’s already on his way to the base.”

“Makarov’s already changed his plans.” Price says.

“Yeah but there's a chance The Butcher hasn’t, he could still be heading there. You take the whole building out. That's one hell of a blow to Konni, take out one of their strongest posts as well as Ivan who basically controls that whole region.” You look round at them with wide eyes and hands in the air like you’ve just come up with the best plan in the world.

“That’s where Makarov was going to launch his attack from, it’s the only place they have on the border.” They’re just looking at each other, not saying a word. You look down at the plans on the table. There’s handwriting on one of the pieces of paper. It grabs your attention and you pull it out.

It’s a diagram of missiles, they look new though. Konni doesn’t have new missiles, they’re still using cold war stuff. Then you remember what that man said in the room ‘he's planning a nice surprise for the ULF.’ You pull the paper towards you, turning it over.

“It’s not been translated yet.” Ghost says. You ignore him, you recognise the handwriting it’s Ivan’s for sure.

“He’s buying missiles off Al-Qatala.” You say looking up at them.

“No. Because then-” Price doesn’t finish his thought, his eyes flicking up to Ghost.

“He would have American missiles.” Ghost says.

Fuck.

—

Farah didn’t take it so well that Jamal was still alive. Alex went white as a sheet when he heard about the torture part. Soap seemed to be the only one perked up looking over the shitty floor plan of the compound you drew for him from memory.

“If we take this place out we’ll halt them in their tracks. They won’t have the missiles, the building will be gone and Jamal will be dead.”

“Busy day.” Alex says.

“How sure are we that Jamal is moving the missiles there, and not to some other place? Especially now you got Alex out.” Farah asks. Gaz turns a laptop around.

“Spotted on the Russian border a few hours ago.” Gaz says, you lean over to look. It’s pictures of a convoy, big trucks going through the border.

“We are still waiting for the satellite but it’s the best we have for now.” Price says.

“Okay, we can be ready to leave within the hour.” Farah says. You raise an eyebrow at her, you applaud her tenacity at least. She doesn’t seem to have as many people as you thought, she definitely doesn't have the thousands Konni estimated she has.

“No. ULF has to stay here.” Price says, Farah opens her mouth to protest Price raises his hand stopping her. “It’s across the border, you can’t get involved. It’ll just be us.”

“If it’s true that Jamal is alive, Al-Qatala could regroup. This could change the outcome of this war.” Farah says. "We can't let them get their strength back. We went to too much effort to get Hadir."

"Farah's right, if Al-Qatala are being helped by Konni theres no telling what they could do." Alex says, it'ss the first thing you think hes said since Price broke the news to them.

“We’ll get him.” Price says. "Right now we need to deal with this mess on the border and find out where these shipments are going. If Al-Qatala and Konni are using American missiles you know the blame will land on the ULF."

No one says anthing, a silence falls over the room. Farah sighs leaning forward and brasing herself on the table looking at the misslie plans. It's almost like you can see her already planning, the way her eyes dart around the table. She's definitely not what you imagined, you should give her more credit.

“What do you need?” She asks.

“A car, explosives. We’ll be back before the morning.” Price says. She sighs standing back up and ordering someone around in arabic. Price moves with Ghost and they head out the room. You chase after them pushing past them and stopping in front of Price.

“I want to come.” You say, he stops raising an eyebrow at you.

“You got stabbed-”

“You got shot.” you interrupt him

“-Less than 48 hours ago.” He finishes.

“I know my way around that compound. I can get you in and out without being spotted.” You say holding your ground.

“Just tell us where to go and we'll figure it out.” Gaz says, you shoot an angry look at him.

“I know that place like the back of my hand. I can get you through anywhere you need to go. I know where everything is. I know how to disable their systems, where all the gear is stored, where to avoid.” You feel like you’re pleading with him. They need you, there’s no way you’re going to sit around and not be involved with this. Besides you owe Caleb.

“Can you shoot?” Price asks. You smile and nod.

“Go with Soap, Farah has gear lying around he’ll help you with what you need.” He sighs, you look at Ghost and Gaz. You have no idea what Ghost is thinking, not with his mask. Gaz just has an eyebrow raised watching you.

“Thank you. I won’t let you down.” You say and rush past him to join Soap.

“You look cute when you get flustered.” Soap says his hand landing on the top of your back and leading you out the building.

“Shut up.” You say elbowing him maybe a little too hard, hanging your head feeling heat rush to your cheeks.

…

The gear you found was a little too big for you, the assault rifle in your hands feels foreign. You have shot a gun before, but they don’t need to know how long ago it was. You don’t have time to worry about it though, as soon as you were finished with Soap you all piled into what looked like an old army 4X4.

The drive took over 2 hours. Price parked the truck behind a different tree line and you all walked in silence to the back of the compound. There is only one way in the compound officially, but there’s a basement back from the cold war era.

“It’s used for storage, most people think it’s sealed off but I’ve used it before, when things needed sneaking out without the rest of the base knowing.” You explain as you sit in the tree line with them watching the base. You can’t tell if there are more or less people around. Its evening and the sun is almost set, Price said the darkness will give them the cover you need.

As soon as outdoor light starts coming on you move. They're quieter than you, more sure on their feet quick and silent as you cross the open grass to make it to the building. You silently point them over to what looks like a drain cover about a hundred meters from the base.

They pull it off to reveal an iron ladder built into the wall itself. Ghost goes down first, then Soap, you and Gaz follow after leaving Price to go last. You walk down the tight hall which you were told once used to be part of an old storm drain system. Eventually it leads out into the main room. Crates and boxes are piled everywhere, some as old as the cold war.

“That door leads into the kitchens. It’ll be closed by now. It's the best way in.” You say pointing at the door up some steps.

If you thought Caleb was going to help you, you would have taken this route to get Alex out, maybe then he wouldn’t have died. All the guards you killed would have been alive.

“Gaz, Soap, start setting up the charges, we’ll clear the building.” Price says. They nod and split off in a different direction.

“Ghost take point.” Price says, Ghost pushes past you. You assume that means he’s supposed to lead. Good, you’re still not sure how comfortable you are with killing in cold blood. Most of the people working here are innocent, at least they’re just working here for a better life for their families, children. They’re not all in as deep as you or Ivan.

You make it into the kitchen and as suspected it's deserted at this time of day. It doesn’t feel right though, it’s almost too quiet. There’s movement, everyone's head snaps in that direction. A woman walks round the corner in a world of her own. Lights flick on when she looks up she freezes dropping whatever was in her hands.

Price and Ghost start shouting which just seems to confuse her even more as she slowly raises her hands.

“Where is everyone?” You ask in Russian. Her head snaps to you, her mouth opens but words don’t come out. You don’t have time for this, you lower your weapon. “We won’t hurt you, just tell us what’s going on.”

“When Makarov arrived there was a lot of shouting. I don't know what happened. They didn’t stay long before he left.” You can see tears coming down her face.

“What’s she saying?” Price asks. You almost want to shush him.

“Where were they going? Was The Butcher with them?” You ask.

“I don’t know. I only saw Makarov. They left a few hours ago.” She says with a sob.

“Okay, where is everyone? Is Ivan here?”

“He sent everyone home. Ivan is upstairs.”

“Makarov was here but he left a few hours ago. Ivan is upstairs.” You explain to Price. He nods at Ghost who drops his weapon and goes over to the woman. You’re not sure what's happening, you just hope they don’t hurt her, you look round the rest of the room. You hear zip ties looking back over to see Ghost pushing her into a store room.

“Let’s go.” Price says. You follow them as they clear the rooms. Even the ‘prison’ wing is empty. Before you know it you’re heading up the stairs. The only people being left alive are the guards on the gate entrance. You wonder why they left the woman in the kitchen, maybe she can get away before she’s buried in the building when it goes down.

It’s dark upstairs, the only light coming from the conference room at the end. You’re moving slow, your heart hammering in your chest. You watch as Ghost and price check the rooms almost in sync before moving on. You’re at the back this time. That you don’t mind.

Suddenly you hear movement behind you, before you have chance to react an arm locks around your neck. A yelp leaves your mouth loud enough to signal Price and Ghost who turn around. You feel the barrel of a gun pressing against your temple. Your hands fly up to his arm to try and pull it off but he pulls you backwards into a room.

His arm is around your neck squeezing just enough that you can’t get a breath of air. He pulls your body up, you feel a stabbing sensation in your side. You hope you haven't torn stiches. Weapons are trained on you both.

“Fuck me! 141 you’re taking the piss right?” He says in Russian. It's Ivan.

“Makarov’s looking for you.” He says to them in English.

“Good, we happen to be looking for him too.” Price responds. He takes a step closer and Ivan tightens his grip. You drop one of your hands, you have a knife on your hip. You don’t know if John can tell where your hand is going, you just hope he doesn’t give you away.

“How much are they paying you huh? Fucking traitorous bitch.” He spits in your ear, your fingers brush over the hilt of the knife. His grip is cutting off your oxygen, not that you could breathe right not anyway.

“Where’s Makarov?” Price asks.

“Ha! Like I would tell you!” He shouts, jolting you. You use it as an opportunity to pull the knife up over the safety clip. You shift your hand ever so slightly so you can hold it more secure.

“I thought you didn’t like him? What did Jamal steal your promotion?” You say through gasps of air.

“At least I know where my loyalties lie.” He growls in your ear. You smile, that pissed him off. Before you can think too much about it you twist your wrist driving the knife into his thigh.

His arms let you go immediately, you throw your body forward. Shots are fired, you can smell blood and gunpowder in the air. Someone grabs your vest pulling you up and out the way. You regain your balance standing up, Ghost holds the top of your arms as Price rushes into the room.

"You good?" He asks, you nod.

You hear moaning. Holy shit he’s not dead. You turn to see Price hauling him to his feet, throwing him into a chair. Ghost pushes past you into the room. You follow him slowly watching as Ivan holds his hand on his shoulder.

“Where are they?” Price asks again. You go over to the computer. He hasn’t changed his login and before you know it you’re in. You’re only half listening to Price and Ghost trying to get info out of him. There's the sound of skin hitting skin, the sound of his groans.

He won’t talk. That’s not your job though. Your job is to find out what you can from the computer, maybe that will tell you where Jamal and Makarov are. You see a mail from a burner address, you recognise the program, it’s the one they use for secure communications.

“They’re heading to Volgograd.” You say reading the email.

“What's there?” You hear Ghost ask, you turn to see if they’re talking to you.

“I don’t know.” You say going back to the email.

“Charges are set Cap.” You hear Soap say over the radio. Now you don’t have long, you need to leave. A gunshot makes you jump. You turn to catch the end of Ivan’s body falling to the floor. You swallow hard looking back at the computer and opening a new program you don’t recognise.

“Oh shit!” You say watching the countdown tick away. “Price!” They both come over and you stand up so they can see.

“This is the missile program.” You explain, there’s markings on the map and a countdown. 15 minutes.

“Do you recognise any of the targets?” Ghost asks. You reach over clicking on the map, it zooms in and pops up coordinates. You have no idea what to do with that. The map it’s using is old and black and white, you’re trying to make out points of interest.

“That’s where they’re being fired from.” You say pointing at the screen. “There being fired from within Urzikstan.”

“So what came over the border?” Ghost asks.

“Those missiles didn’t look long range, how far is their first target?” You zoom out, moving over to the first target. You’re squinting at the map, it’s almost like there's a straight line of targets across the land.

“80 kilometers.”

“He’s making a new border.” Ghost says moving away from the computer.

“We need to leave.” Price says.

“Wait, some of these targets have innocent people living in them.” You say finally recognising some of the locations. Price sighs standing back up.

“Nothing we can do.” He says walking away.

“We can stop it!” You shout, turning back to type on the computer. He grabs your shoulder, turning you away.

“We can’t. Then Makarov will know we’re onto him. We can't let him know, as long as he is using this we have an advantage over him.” He’s gripping your shoulders. You let out a frustrated huff.

“Innocent people will die.” You say. He lets go of your shoulders and walks over to the door.

“Innocent people always die. Welcome to the war.” He says and walks out the room. You look over at Ghost, you still don’t know what he’s thinking, he waits a few seconds watching you then leaves the room.

You look back at the computer, there’s only 5 minutes left on the countdown. You don’t even know how to stop it really, you were just hoping you could figure it out. You can hear Price talking in your ear, but you’re not really listening. You look over at Ivan’s body on the floor. You walk over and kick his arm with your foot.

There’s blood pooling out his head. Maybe it would have been more satisfying if you had killed him, maybe not. You’ll never know, he’s dead now.

“Come on! Let's go.” Ghost shouts at you from the doorway. You nod following him out taking one last look at the computer, only 3 minutes left.

…

You leave the building out the front gate, catching up with Soap and Gaz on the way. It’s bitter sweet. Ivan’s dead the base will be destroyed but now you have no idea what has been coming over the border. Makarov and Jamal got away and managed to get their missiles off.

They're trying to move Russia's borders but that has to be an act of war against Urzikstan, right? But if they're using American missiles they can blame the ULF, but then why would people belive the ULF is trying to lose land?

“What do we do now?” You ask as you make your way back to the car. No one says anything. Maybe you’re not allowed answers anymore. You look over at Soap walking next to you, he smiles. The sound of the charges going off back at the base rumbles through the ground. You hope that woman in the kitchen got out, you doubt it though.

Innocent people would be getting hurt right now. You wish you could have helped, even if just a little. The ULF came to your villages aid when Al-Qatala attacked, you hope they're out there helping now.

Suddenly everyone stops, you almost bump into the back of Ghost. You look past him you can see the car a few meters ahead of you.

“What?” Gaz asks.

“Shh!” Price snaps. You feel a pit form in your stomach. You and Soap look around, it's dark out you look up, the moon is bright in the sky. You don’t hear anything at first, then Price takes another step forward. You’re trying really hard to listen, then you hear a faint beeping. You look up at Soap, he’s frowning, he takes a step opening his mouth when the car explodes.

Banners by plum98

67 notes · View notes

moody-alcoholic · 15 days ago

Note

Obsessed with cross my heart, love your brain

Thank you, you're too kind 🥹

I love it too, in so excited to get to the next part of the story. Have so many great things planned 😉

#chemical bombs? sex pollen confirmed??#no but really im so excited to finish this project off #moody replies

5 notes · View notes

moody-alcoholic · 17 days ago

Note

With poly 141, it's almost always the boys x reader, John x Gaz, John x ghost, ghost x Johnny & Johnny x Gaz.

But it's never Gaz x ghost & John x Johnny

So I was wondering if you would write those two ships and ofcourse x reader

Maybe some smut?

Thank you and love you!❤️🥰

I SEE ALL THE MESSAGES IN MY INBOX. I am working on getting through them, I can only write so much smut at once. Please bear with me. I do see them and I am working on them, some are just easier to get through than others.

Thank you for coming to my TED talk.

_____

I agree, I wish there was more gaz x ghost & John x Johnny. Here is my little addition to those tags. I also left out x reader (sorry) I wanted to keep it short and sweet but like most of my asks, I’ll probably circle back around to this.

Its Gaz x Ghost and Soap x Price but still poly141 (more so with the Gaz x Ghost part because I have no ✨self control ✨)

Anyway thank you and I hope you enjoy this ❤️

_____

Gaz x Ghost

Ghost misunderstands Johnny (typical). Gaz helps out.

CW: Blowjob, handjob, orgasm denial.

___

Kyle walks into the rec room, he spots Simon stood looking out the window over the training field. He heard the argument, the whole bloody base heard the argument. Simon almost never raises his voice at Johnny, but Johnny can never keep his mouth shut.

“You good Lt?” Kyle calls, slowly walking over to him.

Simon doesn’t move. “All good.”

Kyle scoffs, he’s not good, far from it. Kyle can see how tense he is, his arms crossed, his eyes focused on Soap still training out in the field.

“Well, if you want to chat about it, or not.” Kyle starts, Simon turns to look at him. Gaz shrugs and heads towards his bedroom.

He leaves the door open. An open invitation for Simon to take. Kyle starts to take his jacket off as he hears steps coming towards his room. Kyle smiles, hearing the door close, he turns to see Simon with his hand still on the door handle.

Kyle takes a step towards Simon reaching out to run his hand up Simon’s arm, he doesn’t stop him so Kyle continues running his other hand up his chest and up to grip the bottom of his mask. He hesitates for a second seeing the tired look in Simon’s eyes.

Kyle pulls the bottom of his mask up over his nose and smiles at him. He reaches up to kiss him, when he does he feels Simon relax his hands comes to rest on Kyle's waist. Kyle moans in his mouth chasing Simon’s tongue with his. He reaches down to the front of Simon’s pants.

He can feel how hard he is, Johnny always gets him worked up. Simon will never admit it but Kyle can read them both like a book.

“You need to sort things out with Tav.” Kyle says, squeezing Simon’s cock over his pants. Simon sighs and looks away. Kyle grabs his chin with his other hand.

“Not like you to let him get under your skin.” Kyle says, unclipping his belt. Simon hums, Kyle watches his face, he can still feel some of the tension, in his shoulders and the way he clenches his jaw.

“You know what he’s like. He’s just doing it to wind you up.” Kyle says looking down as he fiddles with Simon’s zipper, reaching into his boxers to pull his cock out. Kyle smiles wetting his lips as saliva rushes into his mouth.

Kyle takes Simon in his hand pressing his thumb over the tip of his cock. Simon sighs relaxing against the door. Kyle looks up and kisses him pressing Simon up against the door while he thrusts his hand down his cock.

“Fuck.” Simon moans, breaking from the kiss, his head tips back and his eyes close.

“Bet you wish it was him right? Should have taken him into the store room, taught him a lesson.” Kyle teases, squeezing his hand around the base of Simon's cock. “You know he’d love it, sir.”

“That mouth of yours Garrik.” Simon says, Kyle chuckles.

“Thought you liked this mouth of mine.” Before Simon can reply Kyle drops to his knees and locks his mouth around Simon’s cock. One of his hands immediately lands on the back of Kyle's head forcing him down all the way to the hilt. It makes Kyle’s eyes water but he doesn’t mind, pressing his tongue into the underside as he pulls his mouth back to the tip.

Simon moans, Kyle looks up quickly to see him, biting his lip, he’s holding back. Maybe he doesn’t want John to hear. Kyle remembers the open window in his room, maybe he doesn’t want Johnny to hear. Not that he would mind, Johnny’s probably into that. Most likely got as riled up as Simon did, if not more so.

Kyle hums around Simon’s cock feeling it twitch in his mouth. It’s been a while since Kyle’s been with Simon, a couple of weeks, almost a month maybe. He’s been so busy with Johnny or working with John, they don’t get much alone time. Kyle remembers what Simon likes though, how he likes to have his balls played with, the way he likes to have Kyle bent over something or on his knees looking up at him.

Kyle’s own cock twitches in his pants at the thought of Simon having his way with him. Bending him over his bed and fucking him until he sees stars. Maybe thats what Simon wants a nice long fuck. It’s not what he needs though, he needs to get his head out his ass and make things right with Johnny. Then Simon can make it up to him, maybe with Johnny.

“Fuck, Gaz.” Simon calls his hand pressing down on Kyle's head making him take longer strokes. Kyle moves one of his hands to cup Simon’s balls which is met with a louder moan. Kyle smiles, he can tell Simon’s close the way his hips have started to rock into Kyle’s mouth.

He’s not going to let Simon come though, he’ll save that for Johnny, then he’ll owe him too. He listens to Simon’s moaning get louder, his breathing turns to pants, his hand runs down to the back of Kyle’s head. It’s possessive, Kyle can hear Simon muttering, he almost feels bad.

Simon’s hips stop and his hand presses down hard on Kyle's head. Instead of letting him come in his mouth he fights Simon’s hand pulling his mouth off his cock completely.

“Garrik, what the fuck?” Simon asks breathlessly, his cock still twitching and swollen in front of Kyle's face. Kyle just chuckles, letting go of his balls and standing back up. Simon looks angry, his cheeks flushed pink. Kyle kisses him rubbing his own hardened cock against Simon.

“Go kiss and make up with Tav, then we can finish this off.” Kyle smiles, breaking from the kiss. Simon groans frustrated before pulling his mask down.

“You’re just as bad as him, you know?” He snaps, tucking his cock back in his pants. Kyle smiles looking back out at the open window, he can’t see Johnny or anyone anymore. Maybe they’re back already. Kyle turns back as he hears the door open.

“Good luck!” He calls chuckling as Simon tuts leaving the room.

John x Johnny

Johnny hurts himself in training and John feels bad.

CW: descriptions of wounds, handjob, cum eating.

___

John walks into his office with Johnny’s most recent medical report. He’s already sat waiting for him, John called for him to come as soon as he was done in medical.

“Got too close to the blast range?” John asks as he goes over to sit on the other side of the desk.

“Just miscalculated the radius s’all.” Johnny huffs as John puts the report down. John gets a good look at him, half his face is cut up, some of it bandaged. He hurt his arm too, shrapnel hit his chest and stomach, he’s going to need at least a week to recover.

“Were you distracted?” John asks, crossing his arms and raising an eyebrow.

“No, sir. It was just a mistake.” Johnny says. John sighs, he gets up from the desk and walks around to the other side leaning up against it.

“You need to be more careful, I know you know better than this. You could have been seriously injured, you could have died.” John says, resting his hands on his hips, he hopes he’s getting his message across. Johnny stands up, he looks guilty. Now John feels bad, he relaxes his face, he’s not angry.

“I’m sorry, it won’t happen again." Johnny says, he looks him in the eyes as he says it. John sighs, resting his hand on Johnny’s shoulder and pulls him in for a hug.

“Didn’t know you cared, Cap?” Johnny says resting his head on John’s shoulder.

“Of course I bloody care. You’re lucky it was just a training exercise.” John says pushing him away so he can see him, his eyes look up at the bandaged wound on his head.

“Does it hurt?” He asks, brushing his hair out the way with his thumb.

“Not as much as the one on my stomach.” Johnny smiles. John shakes his head and leans in to kiss him. He grips Johnny’s face with his hands pulling him close. Johnny doesn’t need to be told twice pressing his body against john’s.

When John hits the desk he breaks from the kiss running his hands down Johnny’s body. Johnny’s been needy as usually already trying to work his hands up John’s top. He lets him press their bodies closer together. Before he knows it Johnny’s already pulling on John’s belt.

“Let me.” John says, pushing him away slightly and turning around to make room on his desk. He pats the spot he just made.

“I’m fine, John.” He says, sighing. John just gestures at the spot again. Johnny relents and unbuckles his own belt and pulls down his pants. John steps closer to him, his hand runs down to the front of his pants. Johnny shudders as John’s hand maps out his cock over his boxers. He turns him, forcing him to sit up on the desk.

Johnny’s hand runs through John’s hair, Johnny lifts himself up so John can pull his boxers off. Johnny presses a kiss on John's head before leaning back on the desk. John drops his own pants pulling his cock out and steps up between Johnny's legs.

He grips both of them in one massive hand, Johnny wraps one of his arms around John's neck, running his fingers up the back of his head.

“Christ,” Johnny breathes, tipping his head back as John pumps both their cocks. John’s other hand runs up Johnny’s shirt feeling the bandage, it wraps all around his side to his back. John tuts and speeds up his hand. It causes Johnny’s cock to throb against his own.

“Fuck, you’ve got to be careful.” John says moving his hand up Johnny’s chest, pulling his shirt up so he can see the other wounds from the shrapnel.

“Jus’ a couple of war wounds.” Johnny says sitting up and pressing his forehead against John. Their hot breaths fill the space as John’s hand gets soaked in precome.

“Don’t count if you get them in training.” John says, his own words becoming more and more breathless as he chases the peak with Johnny. Johnny’s pulling on John’s hair now as he speeds his hand up again, the room becomes filled with their moans, the wet sound of John’s hand on their cocks.

He should make more time for Johnny, he needs to keep his head straight or he tends to wander. Get himself distracted, or into a spot of trouble, such as miscalculating a blast radius when it’s something he does on a daily basis.

Now he’ll be out of training for a week John will definitely be able to fit in more time for him. Johnny whimpers and it makes a shiver run up John’s spine. He watches his own cock twitch and a slither of precome drips down between them.

“John, fuck.” Johnny's squirming now. His hand pulling on John's hair, he lets out a low chuckle.

“Gonna let an old man beat you?” John teases, angling their cocks towards Johnny’s stomach.

“Fuck, Cap, please.” Johnny wimpers, John leans over to kiss him, it’s sloppy and too fast but he doesn’t care. He presses his tongue deep into Johnny’s mouth moaning as he pushes them closer to the edge. When Johnny almost bites down on his tongue he pulls away from the kiss.

“Go on, come.” It’s all the permission Johnny needs crying out as he cums, the pulse of Johnny’s cock sends John over the edge too and before he knows it their lips are locked together again as Johnny kisses him through the orgasm. When John's hand stills they break from the kiss, John picks his hand up covered in a mix of their spend.

Johnny is still panting when he reaches down to pick up John’s hand and bring it up to his mouth. John watches as he takes each of his fingers in his mouth, licking them clean. By the time he’s done John’s cock is throbbing again.

“Round 2, I’ll let you bend me over the desk?” Johnny teases pressing his mouth against John’s ear.

“I have a meeting in 15 minutes.” John says, reaching down to pull his trousers up.

“Ack, you work too hard.” Johnny says jumping off the desk and pulling his own clothes up.

“You produce a lot of paperwork.” John sighs looking at the medical form on his desk.

“Well next time I’ll try and get, less injured.” Johnny says chuckling.

“There won’t be a next time.” John replies, sitting down at his desk.

“You should see the toys they have on this base though. Enough to blow us to kingdom come.” Johnny says enthusiastically, John smiles watching him head over to the door.

“Just remember your helmet at least.” John calls as he opens the door. “Don’t need you in a coma before we ship out.”

“Aye, sir, safety first.” Johnny replies, giving him a thumbs up before closing the door behind him.

_____

#call of duty #cod #fanfic #simon ghost riley #john soap mactavish #john price #kyle gaz garrick #ghost cod #captain john price #john price smut #kyle garrick #kyle gaz smut #johnny soap mactavish #ghost x gaz #soap x price #moody replies #taskforce 141 #poly 141

70 notes · View notes

moody-alcoholic · 18 days ago

Note

I just wanted to say that I'm absolutely obsessed with these violent delights!❤️🥰

And I was wondering, how many chapters are you planning for it to be?

I'm so glad you love it because I love it too so much. Its like my little baby and I never want it to end.

There are about 6 chapters left in the main story plus a few epilogue's so I would say theres still 9 chapters to go.

I also have bonuses planned for most chapters and I work on them now and again, usually when I want to reminisce lol.

Im also working on a sort of prequel that focuses on Piper and Professor Hale so far its around 5 chapters long and I will just post the whole thing when it's finished. Since it focuses on both original characters, no 141 and only a little bit of the omega I wouldn't expect people to be interested but I just had to write about what went on in the bunker before the omega was rescued.

I am really holding back from writing a 'follow up' fic set a few years after the end of these violent delights but I feel like the story has run its course and I don't want to oversaturate what I've built. Maybe after I post the final part I will feel different but for now I'm happy with were things will end.

Anyway I could ramble for hours but thank you for enjoying the series and I hope you enjoy the rest of it. ❤️

#i remember when it was just a baby of an idea...#fanfic #cod #call of duty #these violent delights #ao3 fanfic #ao3 #moody replies #omegaverse 141

6 notes · View notes

moody-alcoholic · 18 days ago

Text

Headcannon

John would ask Simon to be his best man.

Simon would ask John to be his best man.

Johnny would ask Simon to be his best man.

Kyle would ask John to be his best man.

They're all each other's groomsmen either way.

...

Johnny's marrying Simon - Kyle is Johnny's best man. Simon leaves all the wedding arrangements to Johnny venting to John and leaning on him for support.

John's marrying Nikolai - Simon is John's best man, Johnny and Kyle will make the day perfect for Price who doesn't expect anything but deserves everything.

...

I just want them all to be happy

#call of duty #cod #simon ghost riley #john soap mactavish #john price #kyle gaz garrick #ghost cod #taskforce 141 #captian john price #john price x nikolai #ghoap #soap x ghost #kyle garrick #simon riley

77 notes · View notes

moody-alcoholic · 19 days ago

Text

These Violent Delights

Chapter 34 - Don’t Mess With Me

Summary: Poly 141 x fem!reader, a/b/o alternate universe 10.8k words. Everone is together and everyone deserves to be happy. 141 are doing their best to make things better.

CW: +18 content MDNI. a/b/o alternative universe, a/b/o dynamics, typical a/b/o universe tropes (knotting, scuffing), sex, PiV sex, oral (f & m receiving), fingering, overstimulation, semi-public sex (kinda), canon-typical violence, death, blood, use of weapons, fighting, military inaccuracies, kidnapping, assault, description of weapons, language, description of injuries, nightmare, night terror, hurt/comfort, angst, written by a european who has never shot a gun before.

AN: This chapter is all I’ve been able to think about for days.

Previous - masterlist - next AO3

Enjoy <3

“Now remember, we’re going after Professor Hale’s daughter. Our orders are to take her alive and unharmed.” Graves says as he looks around the people he hand picked for this job. There are seven of them in total, it should be more than enough.

“We should expect heavy resistance. 141, assuming you’ve already the brief you know we’re going up against not only trained special forces but her pack. They will be willing to protect her with their life. Now we’re going to draw them out with a distraction, they’re going to raid the surveillance post.” Graves moves the sides long on the projector.

“As soon as we get the signal we’ll move into their safehouse. We won’t have long, as soon as we make entry 141 will be told we have at least 40 minutes to secure the omega and leave.” Graves watches as his team takes in the information.

“We can’t harm 141, they will be someone with her at all times, we have to assume we will meet resistance but harming them could cause her to distress, which could render the whole operation pointless.” He holds a peg up.

“Scuffing, this is how we’re going to subdue them. Squeeze the sensitive skin on the back of the neck and it will cause them to pass out. Put the peg on to keep them that way. Remember this is a capture mission, we’re not killing anyone.” Graves puts the peg down, he looks over at the back of the room. He sees Hale standing at the door, he swallows the lump in his throat moving the slide show on.

“Is there anything you would like to add Professor?” Graves asks, he watches as Hale thinks for a second before stepping into the room, everyone turns to watch him walk up to the front of the conference room.

“It’s been almost six months since my daughter was kidnapped. She’s everything to me, 141 will get what they deserve but first we need to make sure the omega is safe. She needs to be back where she belongs.” Hale walks over to Graves and rests his hand on Graves' shoulder.

“I have every faith you will be able to bring her back to me.”

When you wake in the morning you’re alone with John. You can hear his steady breathing, you’re pretty sure he’s still asleep. You reach over to touch him, the moment you do he wakes, turning around in the bed to face you.

“Morning.” You say smiling at him. It’s been almost a month since you’ve been in bed with him. He reaches out and pulls you against him, kissing the top of your head as you breathe him in.

“How did you sleep?” He asks.

“Good, no nightmares.” You smile, it’s the first time in a long time you’ve slept through the night without any dreams let alone nightmares.

“That's good.” He breathes, he relaxes into the bed and you both just lay there in each other's arms.

“What's going to happen today?” You ask before you start to doze off again.

“We’re going to make a plan to raid the base we’ve been watching. Hopefully we will be able to find out where Hale is.”

“Is it going to be dangerous?” You ask, trying not to let your nerves taint your scent.

“No, it’s just a listening post. Like Simon said yesterday it’s a skeleton crew, low risk.” He says shuffling back so he can see your face. “It’s going to be okay.”

You nod and reach up to kiss him. You keep kissing him even when it turns into a sloppy breathless mess and you’re grinding against his thigh. He moans in your mouth one of his hands slips up your top and before you know it his thumb is brushing your nipple.

“Fuck, love.” He breathes, breaking from the kiss, you can smell the vanilla in the room. You can feel his cock pressing between your thighs. “I’ve got work to do.”

“Later.” You say nuzzling your face into his neck. You just want to spend as much time with him as you can, it doesn’t even need to be sex, but you’re not going to ignore the throb traveling through your body.

He sighs but you feel his hand travel down from your chest to the front of your pants. You must have put them on at some point in the night after his knot had deflated. You’re still surprised that it happened but it turned out to be a good thing in the end- you got a really good night's rest.

“Please, alpha.” You ask, pressing a kiss into his neck. He tips his head back a little, his fingers teasing the front of your pyjama shorts. He hums and you pull your face out his neck to look at him, he smiles, his eyes are glossed over.

You can tell from his scent he wants this too, you spread your legs for him and he moves in the bed propping himself on one arm, his other hand slips under your shorts straight to your clit. You close your eyes moaning out for him and turn so you’re laid flat. His fingers travel further down to your entrance.

“Fuck, love. Still so wet even after last night.” He says, his voice is low as his fingers tease your entrance and you open your eyes again. You miss having hands on your breasts and before you can stop yourself your hands are playing with them over your top.

“C’mon love, show me how you like it.” He says, you blush but pull your top up anyway so he can see.

“Fuck..” He breathes and leans down to lick the closest one, his tongue drags over your nipple already aching for attention. When he pulls off it he pushes two fingers into you. You moan out arching your back.

“John.” You say as you move one of your hands down to pinch the nipple he just played with. Each pull sends vibrations down to your pussy. John curls his fingers inside you, hitting that rough spot inside you that makes you melt on his hand.

The smell of vanilla is making your head spin you’re losing focus on playing with your nipples, especially when John’s palm starts rubbing against your clit with each thrust of his fingers.

“John. Alpha. Please-” You choke on the words.

“Please what?” He asks, his fingers are relentless now. You don’t want to come like this though, you need him inside you again. You need to feel him throbbing inside you. You clench around his fingers which just makes him move them faster.

“Let me ride you again, like last night. I just need you.” You say. He smiles at you and leans down to kiss you. He pulls his fingers out of you, even though you asked for this you still whine. When you break from the kiss he lays on his back, you pull the duvet off him and pull your bottoms and underwear off. He does the same, your mouth waters when you see his cock spring free.

You immediately reach out to touch it, it’s warm and familiar in your hand, you pull the foreskin back and watch as a sliver of precome falls down the underside. You can’t help yourself, before you get on top of him you want to taste him again. You wrap your mouth around his cock and take him as far as you can.

“Christ, love.” You hear John say, he twitches in your mouth and it makes you hum around him as more saliva forms in your mouth. You keep going, taking him deeper each time, his breathing picks up, he moans his hand coming to rest on the back of your head. Suddenly, he grips your hair and his cock throbs in your mouth. A groan leaves deep from his throat.

You pull your mouth off him, you don’t want him to come in your mouth, you want him to come inside you. You look up at him whipping the saliva off your chin.

“What's all this for?” He asks, smiling. You swing your legs over his thighs again letting his cock rest against your stomach.

“I’ve just missed you.” You say, running your hand down his cock. He smiles at you as you lift yourself up and down on top of him. As soon as you feel him ease inside you, you let out a long breath, his hands come up to your thighs and you plant your hands on his chest.

You look down at him, he smiles at you, you see his dog-tags hanging out his shirt. You can see the sliver ‘a’ on his chest, you reach over to run your fingers over it. It makes you smile, suddenly yours feels hot around your neck. You're their omega, and he's your alpha, you're a pack and you're safe.

“You okay?” John asks. Your eyes flick up to him, you nod smiling and bend down to kiss him. You start to rock your hips on him while you chase his tongue, his hands move around to grip your waist. You lift yourself up as you break from the kiss and sit back down, John’s hands help you move his strong grip helps you keep a steady rhythm.

It was definitely easier when you had Kyle behind you yesterday, but you don’t care you’re feeling too blissed out, you’re with your whole pack again, it's how it should always be. John gets louder, his cock twitches in you as you use his chest to help you push your hips up and down on him increasing the speed.

“John.” You call out when you’re close, you’re trying not to dig your nails into his chest. He starts to buck his hips too, his head tips back and you clench around him.

“C’mon, love. Come with me.” He says, you moan out as he drives his cock into you faster. You lean forward as you come scrunching his shirt in your hands and moaning his name. You feel him come too, he stills his hips but his cock pulses inside you, you lay down on his chest panting. His arms wrap around you, you can feel his heart pounding in his chest.

You lay there on top of him letting him stroke your back until his cock slips out of you. When that happens you roll off him to lay by his side. He turns to smile down at you.

“I love you.” He says.

“I love you too.” You say, he leans over to kiss you. You wrap your arms around him, when he breaks from the kiss you press your foreheads together.

“I needed this. I need all of you, now and forever.” You say, you feel yourself getting emotional, you're not sure why.

“You have us, we’re right here.” He says, his hand runs up your side to your face, he strokes your cheek and you look up into his eyes. He has blue eyes like Johnny but they’re not the same, they’re not as light and there’s a hint of another colour in them. Maybe green, maybe brown. They remind you of the ocean, deep and blue you almost want to dive into them. Johnny’s eyes are like the sky, when the light hits them right they’re almost translucent.

“What happens when this is over? What happens when the professor is dead?” You ask, he sighs, pressing his lips together.

“I don’t know. You’ll be safe, we all will be. We’ll go back to the UK and figure it out from there.” He says.

“Back to Scotland?”

“If you want.” He smiles. You nod and throw your arms around him. He holds you tight, pressing a kiss into your neck. You listen to his breathing, his heart beat, you just wish it would all be over.

“We really should get going, I have a lot to do today.” He says after a few minutes. You sigh and sit up reluctantly shuffling out of the bed. You look around for the clothes you had on yesterday and see there’s a fresh pile on a chair. It makes you smile as you pick them up.

“The bathroom is the door at the end of the hall. I’ll let you use it first.” He says, you turn to see him also looking around for his clothes. You nod pulling your bottoms back on. When you leave the confines of the room it’s cold, you can feel a breeze as you walk down to the bathroom.

When you try to open what you thought was the bathroom it’s locked.

“Just a second.” Johnny calls from the other side, you smile and step to the side waiting. When he opens the door he’s wearing nothing but boxers and a towel thrown around his neck.

“Hey, love.” His nostrils flare and he looks down the hall behind you. “You smell good.” He teases winking at you, you feel your face heat up and you flare your own nostrils breathing him in. You can smell leather and vanilia on him too. You can see the marks Simon has left on his neck and shoulders.

“Seems like we both had fun.” You say. He smiles walking over to you and resting his hand on your waist, he pulls you close to him and leans down to kiss you. You can taste mint in his mouth, you wonder if he can taste John on you. He hums before breaking from the kiss, his eyes twinkle before he slips past you out the bathroom.

You look back at him and he winks at you before disappearing into one of the rooms. You scoff, shaking your head and go into the bathroom.

When you make it down to the kitchen everyone is already sitting or standing around the dining room table. They seem like they’re talking about something important so you go to make a cup of tea. You feel happy, you catch yourself smiling even though you’re just doing the most mundane thing.

When you’re done you look back to see them still talking. You decide to take the tea to the living room, leaving them to finish whatever they’re doing. There's a newspaper on the sofa arm, you’ve never read a newspaper before. You put the tea down and pick it up.

The first thing you see is an article about a war, somewhere you’ve never heard of. Right next to that there’s something dramatic about a celebrity. You frown, it’s almost like the 2 polar opposites of news right next to each other. You can’t help being drawn in to page after page soaking up all the information about the country you were born in.

Who the president is and what he’s doing. How the economy is - most of it if you don’t understand. There’s news about football and baseball, an entire page of scores that seem overly complicated. You soak up the colour images of people in fancy outfits, some kind of awards ceremony. There’s even a page dedicated to people who have died. That makes you sad.

“Hey, love.” Johnny calls from the doorway, you look up from the paper over at him. You don’t know how long you’ve been sitting here. You look over at your mug of tea, there’s no steam coming off it now and your legs are stiff.

“I thought we could do something.” He says, you put the paper down on the coffee table.

“Okay, what?” You ask standing up, he holds his hand for you.

“You’ll see.” He says as you take it.

He leads you outside into the back garden. It’s nice weather, not too warm but not too cold. The garden is surrounded by a high wooden fence and there are some trees at the bottom. You follow him down to the end of the garden and see a bag of stuff. He turns to look at you, his hands land on your shoulders and he squeezes them looking over you.

“What’s going on?” You ask, he takes a step back and holds his arms up.

“Hit me.” he says, patting his stomach.

“I don’t want to hit you.” You say.

“Okay but just do it. I’m a big man, I can take it.” He says winking. You really don’t want to but you sigh feeling like he’s not going to let this go. You punch him in the stomach. It barely feels like anything Johnny doesn’t even move. He sighs, pulling his arms down.

“Okay, what about something different.” He says. You feel Kyle come behind you, his hand lands on the top of your back.

“You don’t have to be worried about hurting us.” He says.

“Why do I need to know how to do this anyway?” You ask looking down at your hands. The scars on your palms are almost gone now, you can’t even tell if what's left are even scars or just lines on your palms. When you look back up Johnny has pads on his hands.

“Now you can punch me as hard as you want.” He says. You look up at Kyle who steps back from you. You sigh but bring your hands up anyway and punch at one of the pads. His arm hardly moves, at this point you think you’re doing more damage to yourself then anyone else. Kyle chuckles behind you, his foot comes between yours kicking them apart a little.

“Spread your feet.” He then twists your hip and it forces you to put one of your feet forward. “You want to be at an angle slightly.”

“Yeah, your body should swing when you punch.” Johnny says, swinging his arms to show you. You frown at him, you ball your hands up into fists. Kyle’s hand lands on your right fist and he presses your thumb under your fingers.

“Aim for the center of the pad.” Kyle says letting your hand go and steps back. It feels unnatural but you try to follow their instructions and swing your arm and fist into the pad as hard as you can. You immediately look up at Johnny who smiles at you.

“Better.” He says, nodding. “Harder this time, as much force as you can.” You nod as Kyle's arms come back to your hips and he positions you again, moving your feet with his toes again. You punch again harder, Johnny nods and you do it again with your non-dominant hand. You can definitely feel the difference in power, using your left hand feels weird.

“Why do I need to know how to punch someone?” You ask after a few more tries.

“Peace of mind, it will make us feel better if you know how to throw a decent punch or shoot a gun.” Kyle says.

“Shoot a gun?” You gasp, turning to look at him. He nods, you swallow hard, you’re not sure why that makes a pit form in your stomach. You look back up at Johnny, he sighs lowering the pads.

“It’s just some basic self-defence, everyone should know.” Johnny says, that sounds more reassuring and you nod. Johnny takes the pads off and Kyle’s hand rubs the top of your back. You turn looking over and see Simon and John now standing outside watching.

“C’mon, let's show you a few other things then we’ll have lunch.” Johnny says when he turns back around. You nod and force a smile, maybe they’re right, it would be good for you to learn some self-defence. You’re not really sure when you would need to use it but Johnny and Kyle assure you it's better than not knowing anything.

They show you how to get out of someone's grip, and where to hit someone to really hurt them. How to knock a knife or a gun out of someone's hand. It’s a lot of information to take in and when John calls you all in for lunch. You’re hungry, apparently they actually got food in and cooked for once instead of eating food out of bags.

You sit with Johnny and Kyle in the living room, Simon and John are still working on the plan to raid the base. Johnny and Kyle tell you a little more about it, it shouldn’t be too difficult apparently. The plan is for them to go tomorrow evening, as soon as the sun is down. It gives Kyle and Johnny another day to acclimate and sleep off the rest of the jet lag.

Kate is going to be coming later, she’s been helping as much as she can but has to fly from Virginia every few days. From what it sounds like it must be exhausting. There are a few other people they mention Alejandro and Rudy, you’ve heard about them before. Apparently they’re in New Mexico helping with something to do with drugs.

“Finished?” You hear Simon ask as he places a hand on your shoulder. You look up at him and nod.

“C’mon, got something we need to do.” He says squeezing your shoulder then walking away. You nod following him to the front door. He hands you your coat.

“Are you going to teach me how to fight too?” You ask, half joking.

“Something like that.” He mumbles, picking up a set of keys and walking out the door. You follow him over to the car and get in. The weather seems to have changed, there’s thick gray clouds rolling in from afar. You have no idea where you’re going but you drive out of the little suburban burrow you’ve been staying in and follow a big road for a few kilometres.

Suddenly Simon pulls off the road to a massive run down building with a chain link fence running the whole way around it. He gets out of the car going over to a padlock between two fences. He uses pliers to break the lock then throws them open.

He comes back to the car and drives in, you get a better look at the building now, it’s seen better days all painted white, you can see the faint outline of where there used to be signs and massive letters but you can’t quite make out what they say.

You’re still squinting at it when Simon comes back to the car after closing the fence.

“We’re not supposed to be here are we?” You ask as he drives the car around the back of the building to the loading dock.

“No, but it means we won’t be disturbed.” He says, stopping the car. You smile and get out, there's a chill in the air now and you can hear the rumble of thunder in the distance.

“It’s going to rain.” You say as he takes a bag out the back of the car.

“Good, gives us more cover.” He says, you frown at him as you walk over to a smashed door. You follow him in, the place is massive. You’re hit with the overwhelming scent of damp, some of the roof has collapsed letting light spill in. You follow Simon as he walks you over to an old countertop. This used to be a department store by the looks of things. There’s a worn and warped sign above the ring of counters that says ‘jewellery.’

The roof is broken just above you and you watch as Simon unzips the bag revealing pistols and targets printed on paper. You feel nerves rise in you as you watch him take the pieces of paper out. There are more pistols under them, bigger pistols and more magazines.

“You’re going to teach me how to shoot.” You say blowing out the nerves. He nods then looks around. You stay by the bag in the light as you watch him drag a temporary wall into place. He sticks three targets up then walks back over to you. You swallow the lump in your throat, the targets are about 10 meters in front of you. Simon walks around to the other side of the counter top and gestures for you to join him.

“Don’t be afraid.” He says reaching over to take one of the pistols out the bag.

“I’m not.” You lie, honestly the thought of holding something as deadly as a pistol in your hands scares you. Last time you held one you almost hurt your pack, you shot at them while you were dreaming. You stand up against the counter looking out towards the targets. Simon comes behind you, putting the pistol and a mag down in front of you.

“Pick it up, it’s not going to bite you.” He says, you nod and pick it up. It’s heavier than you thought, sleek and black with a rubber grip.

“And the clip.” He says, you nod and pick it up with your other hand. It’s almost as heavy as the pistol which surprises you. His arms come around you, his hand gripping yours.

“This is how you load it.” He says as he moves the clip over to the bottom of the pistol, you let his hands guide you but you do all the actual work. You feel it click in place, suddenly it feels like you’re holding a live grenade in your hands.

You hear him search through the bag, you turn seeing him pull out a pair of ear defenders, he slips them on you and kisses you on the top of the head, his chest is pressed against your back again. His hands come back around to pick up yours, he moves your free hand to grip the bottom of the gun.

“Just get used to feeling it in your hand.” He says moving his away, you nod and try different positions with your hands and fingers. It still feels wrong, maybe this is a good thing, you shouldn’t be afraid of this.

“Hold it up and look towards the targets, do you see them?” he asks, you swallow and nod.

“Words, love.” He says his hands landing on your hips.

“I see them.” You say.

“Good, you see that little switch on the side?”

“Yes.” You reply, already moving your thumb up to it.

“That's the safety, when you’re ready click it.” You nod and let out a long breath before flicking it with your thumb. Now the pistol feels suddenly heavier in your hands.

“Good. Now you need to load it. Use your bottom hand to pull the barrel back.” He says. You move your hand around following his instructions and grip the top of the gun pulling it back until you feel and hear it click.

His hands run up your side and down your arms straightening them. He bends down, his breath is hot on your neck. You can do this. You tell yourself, it’s just shooting a gun, nothing bad is going to happen.

“Take a deep breath, look at the target.” He says, you nod. You take a breath and move your finger to the trigger. “Nice and easy, take your time.”

You nod and let out a breath as you pull the trigger. The noise makes you jump even with the ear defenders on. Simon keeps you stood in place, the weapon makes your arms shake there’s more power in it then you thought. You can’t tell if you hit the target or not, you’re assuming you didn’t. You lower your arms but Simon stops you gripping your elbows.

“Safety first.” He says and you nod, flicking the little switch again. You put the pistol down on the table as he lets your arms go.

“See, not so scary after all.”

“I guess.” You say smiling, it did feel good, strangely powerful. You already want to do it again, reaching down to pick it up. This time you make sure your dominant hand is on the trigger. You bring your arms up and look over at one of the targets.

“Which one are you looking at?” Simon asks.

“The middle one.”

“Good, keep your arms straight. Take a breath and when you breathe out fire.” He says, you nod flicking the safety off and follow his instructions letting out a long breath as you fire. This time you think you’ve actually hit the wall, you hear the bullet ping at least.

“Nice.” Simon says. “This time just aim a little higher.”

“Okay.” You say smiling at the praise and raising your arms a little. He presses himself closer to you, you can feel his chest expand when he breathes. His hands are on midsection. You can smell his alpha filling the air. You fire again this time you definitely hit the target, the paper rips.

“Good, try the next one.” He says, you feel his hands squeeze you. You blush watching as his hands travel down to your waist. “Hey, pay attention.”

“Sorry.” You say, looking back over at the targets and straightening your arms again. You feel warmth travel through you, he’s warm too, you match your breathing with his. You can smell his alpha and the hint of vanilla slipping through. You try to ignore it focusing on hitting the next target, it becomes next to impossible when you feel him grind against your arse.

You keep firing until the weapon is empty. It feels good, it’s like there's this new energy pulsing through you. You shot a weapon, pretty well too at least you managed to hit 2 of the 3 targets. As soon as you’ve put the safety back on the weapon Simon’s hands grip your waist picking you up.

You gasp as he turns you and plops you down on the counter. He steps up between your legs pulling the bottom of his mask up over his nose and pressing his lips to yours. He kisses you rough, his hands running up your thighs then under your shirt. You drop the pistol hearing it crash on the floor. Simon doesn’t stop though, his hands running up to your breasts, you can smell vanilia fill the air and you spread your legs even further for him moaning in his mouth.

“Fuck, love.” He says breaking from the kiss and running his hands back down to your hips. “I want you now.” His voice is feral, his tongue working its way down your neck. You grip the top off his mask. You want him too.

“You can have me. Anytime you want.” You breathe, he growls sucking on your neck, you feel his teeth tease your sensitive skin. He pulls his face out your neck looking up at you, you project your scent for him watching his eyes dilate. He picks you up in his arms, you wrap your arms and legs around him as he takes you to the exit.

“Not in here, fuckin’ filthy.” He says, when you make it out and back towards the car you can feel the first few drops of rain hit you. There is still the distant rumble of thunder, it makes the air feel electric as he opens the car door and lays you down on the back seats. You prop yourself up to see him gripping the waistband of your jeans. You put your legs together and he pulls them down to your ankles.

You shiver as the cool air hits your legs, he’s on his knees pulling your pussy down to his mouth. You lay back as he presses kisses up your thighs throwing your legs over his shoulders. You spread your legs as much as you can for him shuffling down to chase his mouth.

“Fuck.” You hear him breathe, his hot breath hits your already soaked clit. A second later he presses his tongue against it. You moan out throwing your head back, he starts with long drags like he’s almost trying to drink you up. He presses his tongue in your entrance then runs it back to flick your clit before locking his mouth around it and sucking.

“Simon.” You call reaching out to grip the front passenger chair, you’re going to come if he keeps this up. You moan out for him, it just makes his mouth attack your clit harder, his teeth nibble against it too. It’s all too much, the adrenaline from firing the gun and Simon’s scent has got you all worked up. You squeeze your legs crying out as you come, he doesn’t stop though, working you through the orgasam.

“Alpha!” You call as your legs start to twitch from overstimulation, Simon chuckles looking up from between your legs, he still has his mask on, pulled up over his nose. You smile at him and he crawls out from between your legs. He leans over to kiss you, he tastes sweet, his lips puffy as he presses his tongue in your mouth.

It just makes your pussy throb harder for him. You run your hands up his chest. He breaks from the kiss looking down at you.

“I need you.” You say reaching up to chase his lips again. He smiles, quickly kissing you before moving back down to your legs, it’s awkward with your jeans wrapped around your ankles.

“Turn over,” he says. You obey flipping onto your stomach, your arse sticks out of the car door, you can feel the rain hitting it. You hear Simon undo his belt buckle and drop his pants, one of his hands presses on the small of your back then slowly works its way around your arse and to your pussy.

He presses two fingers into you and you cry out, at least this is a pretty secluded spot. His fingers drag in and out, your hands grip the seat as you feel his fingers get replaced with the head of his cock. You moan with him as he presses into you. You squeeze your eyes closed clenching around him.

You always forget how big he is, he stretches you out pressing into you slowly.

“Christ, love. I forgot how amazing you feel.” He says both his hands are gripping your waist. It’s not long before he’s pulling you even further down his cock. You relax for him, another groan leaves his throat and he starts to buck his hips into you.

He feels good, you keep moaning for him arching your back, he pulls your waist against him in time with his thrusts. He’s pressing into you so deep, his cock feels like it’s bouncing against your cervix.

“Missed you so much.” He says as he speeds up, you can hear the rain pounding on the roof of the car, he must be getting soaked.

“I. Missed. You. Too.” You say between thrusts, it feels like he’s knocking all the air out your lungs each time he pulls you down on his cock. His moans turn to grunts, you can barely think straight, you clench around him to stop yourself from coming which only makes him slam his cock into you harder. It causes your breath to hitch in your throat.

“Simon.” You call, you’re not going to last like this, you dig your nails into the car seat. One of his hands runs up your back.

“Fuck, you can hold it.” He says, although it sounds like an order.

“Yes, yes, alpha.” An order you’re going to follow it seems, you cry out relaxing as much as you dare which makes Simon’s grunts turn back to moans. It’s like music to your ears, he drives his cock into you harder picking your hips up slightly.

“Si-” His name catches in your throat, you can’t hold on he’s hitting a new spot inside you that's making your legs shake. “Please.” You beg.

“Come- come with me.” He says. You nod biting down on the inside of your cheek so you’re not biting the seat. Your whole body goes limp as you come, the only thing holding you to reality is your pussy throbbing around Simon's cock. You almost miss him coming too, but you hear him grunt, his fingers dig into the soft skin on your hips.

He slows his thrusts eventually stilling inside you. Your whole body is pulsing, your head spinning from the scent of leather.

“I love you, I love you.” You mumble into the seat. You feel him pull out of you leaving you feeling empty. You’re still panting, enjoying the come down. You relax and Simon runs his hands down your legs.

“C’mon, love. You’re going to get soaked.” Simon says as the rain starts to come down harder.

“I don’t care.” You hum as you feel his spend slip down your thigh. He chuckles and lets out a long breath, you hear him opening a pack of tissues. You feel him clean you up and pull your underwear back up. You shuffle out the car, Simon helps you to your feet and you reach down pulling your jeans up.

You reach up to kiss him, he holds your head in his hands rubbing your cheeks as he presses his tongue into your mouth.

“You know I read in books this is romantic.” You say as you break from the kiss.

“Not if you catch pneumonia it isn’t.” He smiles back reaching over to open the passenger side door.

…

The rain is really coming down by the time you get back to the house. You both run inside almost tripping over each other. Simon has his arm around you as you walk into the dining room. Kate is here now, she smiles when she sees you and Simon drops his arm.

“Hey.” You smile back at her. Johnny comes over to you wrapping his arm around your waist.

“You’re soaked.” He says kissing your cheek, you hear him breathe in. You turn to look at him. “Smells good too.” He winks. Simon scoffs coming over to rest his hand on your shoulder.

“I have something for you.” He says, you frown and he walks over to the stairs. You follow him hearing Johnny come too.

“What is it?” He asks over your shoulder. Simon goes into a room and you stand in the doorway as he looks through a bag. Johnny’s hand rests on your shoulder and you both watch as he searches for something. After a few seconds he comes back with something in his hand.

“Here, maybe guns aren't really your thing.” He says handing you a terrifying knife. You take it out his hand though.

“Was I that bad?” You ask looking up at him. He chuckles, his fingers come to brush your cheek.

“No, not like that but just so you have something. Makes us feel better.” He says. You look back down at the knife, it’s small, only slightly bigger than your hand. You don’t want to think about why you would need to use a knife. It’s not like you’re ever going to be alone.

“Thank you.” You say, you’re not sure what you’re supposed to say but you take the knife anyway.

“Should put it somewhere safe.” Johnny says moving away from you. You nod and move to the room you shared with John and Kyle. You’re not sure what the sleeping arrangements are like, you guess one of the good things about you all being together means you don’t have to worry about that too much. People just sleep where they want, when they want and with who they want. It makes you smile.

You place the knife in the bedside drawer, at least you’ll remember where it is and it’s somewhere you can find easy. The rest of the evening you spend with Johnny and Kyle, then introduce you to American Football while Simon and John are busy with Kate.

Kyle cooks with the limited ingredients he has breaking open multiple packets of the MRE’s you remember them talking about. After food you’re full and end up dozing off in Johnny’s arms. You’re watching some kind of sports game on the TV, it’s nothing like the football game you watched in the UK.

“Who’s winning?” You ask eventually, Johnny pulls a blanket over you.

“Nebraska.” Johnny says.

“Where’s that?” You ask, closing your eyes.

“South.” He says. You yawn.��

“Maybe we could go there one day.” You ask shuffling next to him, getting comfortable and relaxing against him. You wrap your arm around his stomach and he kisses the top of your head.

“Yeah, We’ll go there one day. We’ll go wherever you want.”

You’re woken from a deep sleep, someone comes into your room and drags you to your feet. You don’t get a chance to ask what's going on, you just focus on keeping upright so you’re not being dragged across the floor. It's not long before you’re thrown into a room, your body slams painfully on the ground.

Hands grab you pulling your body up but keeping you on your knees. You finally get a chance to take in your surroundings, you see John and Simon on their knees with guns held to their heads. The professor reaches down and grabs your chin painfully, snapping your head up to look at him.

“These are your alphas?” He snaps spitting in your face. You know he already knows the answer so you ignore him. He slaps you hard across your face, your head snaps to the side and you whimper. Your cheek is still stinging as you’re hauled back to your knees. You can’t keep your eyes off John and Simon, they don’t look hurt but they’re here, in the bunker.

“I told you what would happen if any other alpha claimed you.” Hale says pulling your attention back over to him, you hear the click of a weapon then the professor turns with a loaded pistol in his hand.

“Please, no please don’t make me!” You cry and scream. You try to fight the person holding you but they don’t let you go, they grip you harder, so hard you swear you can feel their nails drawing blood. He just walks over to you, slapping your face again.

“You brought this on yourself!” He snaps. “I am your alpha, no one else!” You sob feeling blood pool in your mouth, you must have bit the inside of your cheek.

“I’ll give you a choice though. Of which one you want to kill first.” He says, you hear the weapon click in his hand. “Make sure she looks.”

Your head is forced up right, your chin held painfully in position looking at John and Simon. The professor bends down so he is eye level with you.

“You better not close those pretty little eyes of yours.” He says before pressing a kiss on your forehead. You can’t move from it but when he moves back you spit at him. He hates that, immediately getting to his feet and wiping his face.

Your mouth is squeezed close. Hale curses, you hear the weapon click again and he punches you in the stomach. Whoever is holding you doesn’t let you double over in pain and he keeps your mouth closed as you scream.

“Now you don’t get to choose.” Hale says. You watch in horror as he walks over to John and puts the pistol to his head. You scream as the weapon goes off.

...

You wake with a scream. Hands are already on you as you instantly. Everything is so bright you can’t tell what's going on. Your eyes fill with water as you try to feel around the person who’s holding you.

“John!” You scream as someone pulls you into their chest. There are voices all around you now as you bury your head into whoever is next to you.

“You’re okay, you’re okay.” It’s Johnny you think. His hand comes up to rub your back. “I’ve got you.” Definitely Johnny, all you can do is sob in response. Someone sits on the coffee table in front of you. You look at them through your tear filled eyes, trying to figure out who it is. As soon as you see John you pull yourself out Johnny’s arms and throw yourself against him.

You taste blood in your mouth, your cheek throbs, it makes your stomach turn.

“Okay, you’re okay. I’m here.” He says rubbing your back, you can smell beta in the air trying to relax you but it’s not working. John’s hands land on your shoulders pushing you away from his chest.

“The professor-”

“He’s not here.” John says cutting you off and squeezing your shoulders. You nod, hanging your head, while Johnny rubs your back.

“Look at me.” He says, you snap up and look at him, he’s real, he’s alive. It was just a horrible dream. You feel silly now, the adreanile has worn off now. You look around the room, everyone is standing watching you. You sniffle and his expression softens and he pulls you back into his arms. You press your face against his chest.

“I’ve got you, I’m safe, we’re all safe.” He says and kisses the top of your head. You nod sniffling in his chest. When you finally start to calm down he tries to transfer you back into Johnny's arms.

“Take her to bed.” He says going to stand up.

“Come with me.” You ask reaching out for him

“Let me finish up.” John says coming to stroke hair behind your ear. You nod and watch as he leaves with everyone but Johnny following behind him. Johnny helps you up and guides you up the stairs. He keeps his arms on you, his hands rubbing your arms and back.

“It’s going to be okay, love. This will all be over soon.” He says as you go into the bedroom and over to the bed.

“Then we’ll go back home.” You say as you lay down in the bed.

“Then we’ll go back home.” He repeats, falling in behind you and wrapping his arms around you.

You sleep all morning, you’re never alone, Simon comes and wakes you around lunch. You force yourself out the bed. Everyone seems distracted, this is the day, as soon as the sun goes down they'll be leaving. The day feels like it's dragging on forever, but before you know it they're all dressed in full gear and John comes over to you.

“Johnny’s going to stay behind with you and Kate.” John says. You nod looking behind him to see Simon and Kyle still getting ready at the table. “We’ll be back before you know it.”

“You’re not going to get hurt are you?” You ask, reaching out to grip his arm.

“No, this is a routine job, we’ll be back before midnight if we’re lucky.” John says, you nod and throw your arms around him. With his vest you can’t quite reach all the way around his back but he hugs you back and squeezes you tight.

“I love you.” You whisper as he breaks from the hug.

“I love you too.” He says stroking your cheek with his gloved hand. He turns to go over to Simon and Kyle who are waiting at the door. Johnny comes over and rests his hand on your back, you lean into him and watch them as they all leave with Kate through the door.

“Is Kate going with them?” You ask.

“No, probably just making sure they have everything they need.” Johnny says, squeezing you tight to him. “You okay?”

You turn to look up at him. “Yeah, just worried.” You admit. He leans down to kiss you.

“Don’t worry, they know what they’re doing.” Johnny reassures you, you nod but you just can’t shake the pit in your stomach.

“I’m tired, I'm going to lie down.” You say. If you take a nap maybe it will go quicker and when you wake they’ll be back.

“Okay, love.” Johnny says kissing the top of your head.

“Wake me when they’re on their way back?” You ask. He chuckles.

“Of course.”

You wake to your door opening. You smell beta, but not what you’re used to, it’s not Johnny. You’re facing away from the door, you slowly move your arm over to the bedside table, opening the drawer while listening to the footsteps. They didn’t close the door behind them, if it was Johnny he would have been in bed with you by now.

You feel around for the knife your heart is racing in your chest, you focus on containing your scent. You want him to think you’re still asleep. You take out the knife and pull it to your chest slowly closing the drawer before shuffling both your arms back under the duvet.

You’re lucky the room is dark, you hear the stranger walk around the end of the bed. You close your eyes, as soon as you can sense they’re near you’ll stab them, you don’t care where just as long as you hit them. You’re holding your breath as the footsteps inch closer to your head.

“Shadow-one.” The gruff American voice says. There’s a second of silence that feels like it lasts forever. A hand lands on your shoulder. “I have the omega.”

Your hand flys out the bed with a grunt. The knife meets flesh and the man in front of you drops to the floor with a cry. Adrenaline pulses through you and you throw the duvet off. You jump off the bed and stand in front of him. You can’t see the stranger's face, he’s wearing a mask, you don’t think you just plunge the knife into his chest before he can get up. When you pull it out a spurt of blood follows and his eyes close.

You killed him, you killed someone.

“Hey!” You turn to see a similarly dressed soldier standing in the doorway. He’s not holding a weapon at you but he has one swaying by his side. You don’t think just let the adreanile control you and sprint at him with the bloody knife raised.

“Hey! Stop!” You don’t listen to his pleas, he doesn’t reach for his weapon in time and you jump at him plunging the knife into his neck. It takes him a few seconds before he falls to the floor, all you can smell in the air now is blood. There’s blood all over you, you don’t care, you need to get to Johnny and Kate.

You reach down to take the knife out his neck but you can’t, it’s stuck. You hear more voices now, people talking downstairs, you can’t hear Johnny though. You give up on the knife and reach down to take the pistol off the man's hip.

Even now it still feels wrong in your hand but you remember what Simon taught you. The weapon is not the same but similar. You can see what you assume is the safety, you pull the top of the barrel until you hear a click. You’re not sure what to do, you decide to keep the safety on.

What if this all a big misunderstanding and you accidentally shoot Johnny or Kate? No, you can smell alpha as well now. There’s another alpha here who isn’t John or Simon. It’s not Hale either, someone new. You slowly start to creep down the stairs, you can't see anything there’s walls on either side of the steps so you have to rely on your hearing to know if there is anything waiting for you at the bottom.

You only get one foot on the bottom step before someone grabs you, you scream trying to fight them but they’re stronger than you. The pistol is knocked out of your hands and you’re dragged from the bottom of the steps into the dining room. You can see Johnny, his head is bleeding, he's on his knees with a weapon pressed against his head. You gasp when you see him tears start to stream down your face.

“No!” You shout squirming in the person's grip. As soon as Johnny registers what's happening to you he moves. Instantly the person holding the gun to his head hits him around the head with it. You’re forced to your knees by the person who has his grip on you.

“Johnny!” You scream as his body slumps to the floor. You can see more blood now, on other parts of his body and the floor.

“Please leave him alone!” You cry. Someone walks towards you, you recognise who he is, it's Graves, he’s the alpha you smell. It makes the hair stand up on the back of your neck.

“Nice to see you again.” You ignore him looking past at Johnny on the floor. He hasn’t moved, your stomach sinks. What if he’s dead, what if you got him killed.

“Johnny.” You whimper. Get up Johnny please. You plead, he can’t be dead. Graves turns to see him.

“Get him to his feet.” He orders, two soldiers pull him up. He moans and looks over at you making eye contact. Graves bends down to look directly in your face.

“You better do as you’re told or we’ll kill him.” Graves says, you can hear the anger in his voice, you can smell his alpha in the air. This is a threat, a threat he will be more than happy to follow through with. You nod feeling more tears roll down your face.

“Good, maybe we can have some order in here now.” Graves says as he gets back up. You look around the rest of the room, you see Kate laid on the floor on the other side of the table. She’s not moving but you can’t see any blood, her face is turned away from you.

“You’re not going to get away with this Graves.” Johnny says through gritted teeth, there’s a slur in his voice, he’s injured. He’s still trying to fight with the people holding him.

“Easy with the threats Soap, Hale never specified what state we need the omega in.” Graves says. Johnny looks over at you, you want to plead with him, tell him not to fight. He can’t get killed for you, you shake your head. He doesn’t seem to get it looking back up at Graves.

“We’ll come after you, chase you to the ends of the earth if we have to.” Johnny says before spitting on the floor. He’s hit over the head again. It makes you feel sick, the sound of plastic hitting his skin, you sob and drop your head.

“Good fucking luck. Clearly you have no idea where we actually are.” Graves says. “The little performance we put on at the listening post was enough to keep you occupied.”

You look back up at Johnny, he’s not going to give up without a fight and you can’t let that happen. You need to do something or he’ll die and you won’t be able to live with yourself. You close your eyes letting out a shaky breath to compose yourself.

You need to scuff him.

It can take up to a minute of scuffing for a beta to pass out but Johnny’s never been scuffed before. You just need to keep firm pressure and not let him pull your hand off his neck. He’ll fight it, it’s his instinct and he’s stronger than you.

You have to try though because if not Graves will kill him.

The person who has his grip on you loosens it for a second. You don’t think you just sprint towards Johnny, there’s shouting and people trying to stop you. You’re able to dodge them and make it to Johnny. You throw your arms around him and he squeezes you tight, they let his arms drop too.

You feel sick, but you need him out of the way or he could be killed, or kill himself trying to protect you. “I’m so sorry.” You say moving your hand up to the back of his neck. Before he can reply or realise what's going on you dig your fingers into his scent glands.

“I love you Johnny.” You sob as he squirms in your arms but your hand stays strong digging into the back of his neck.

“I’m so sorry, I love you.” His body collapses to the floor; it breaks your heart watching life leave his eyes. As soon as he’s unconscious on the floor you kiss his forehead. A second later arms are around you pulling you away from him.

“Please don’t hurt him.” You sob watching his chest rise and fall. You feel a weapon pressed against your back.

“Put a fucking peg on him and lets get out of here!” Graves orders. You’re pulled to your feet as he walks towards you, someone clamps the back of Johnny’s neck. Now he’ll be unconscious until someone finds him.

“Try anything like that again and we’ll kill you.” He says. Before you have time to say anything, fingers dig into the back of your neck.

It feels like you can’t breathe. Your hands fly up to scratch and pull at the hand but they just dig their fingers in deeper. It doesn’t matter though, there’s nothing you can do. Your legs give way and everything goes black, the last thing you see is Johnny’s blooded body on the floor.

Piper can smell something is wrong as soon as she gets out of the car. She can smell it in the air, the unmistakable scent of death. She swallows hard, there doesn’t seem to be anything out of the ordinary. She knows John, Simon and Kyle are out at the base but Kate and Johnny should be here with you.

When she makes it to the door the worry turns to panic, she can’t smell you, she can smell something just as strong though, she flares her nostrils taking in a deep breath. The rotten smell of death fills her nose, beta. Her heart sinks, Johnny was staying with you while they raided the base. She fumbles with her phone to get the code for the door, her hands are shaking as she types it in.

The door clicks and she swings it open preparing for the worst. She sees Kate first, she drops her bag and rushes over.

“Kate!” Piper calls as she shakes her shoulders there's no response she presses her ear against her face. She’s still breathing, she presses her knuckles hard on her sternum. Kate groans, Piper lets out a sigh of relief before turning her on her side. She looks around the rest of the room and sees Johnny.

“Johnny!” She calls going over to him. He’s curled up in the fetal position. Before Piper can get a chance to see how he is she can see the peg on the back of his neck. She shuffles around behind him, she should hold him down when she takes this off he could lash out at her. It doesn’t matter though she needs to get it off him. She takes a deep breath and pulls the clip off, it takes a second a shaky breath leaves his throat before his eyes fly open.

His body shoots up, Piper reaches out to steady him but he elbows her in her face. “Ow.” She cries pinching her nose and getting to her feet. Johnny is screaming, calling for you. His movement is frantic, his eyes wide and confused. She needs to calm him down.

“John!” She calls, he turns to look at her, she can see the fear in his face, she can smell it in the air.

“The omega. He took her.” Johnny says, his breathing picks up as he sways on his feet. He falls against the table gripping it for support. Piper goes over to help support him, he tries to shove her off and fails.

“Easy, you don’t know how long you were out for.” Piper cautions him. He scoffs slowly walking around the table.

“They fucking took her and I couldn’t do anything.” He says she can hear the anger in his voice, the disappointment.

“Who?”

“Graves, Shadow Company.” He says slumping down in a chair. Piper can see the wounds on his head, dried blood in his hair and around his face.

“It’s not your fault, they scuffed you. You can’t do anything about that.” She says, it’s all she can really think of, he looks over and sees Kate.

“Help Kate.” Johnny says reaching over for a phone on the table. Piper nods leaving him and going over to Kate, she’s still unconscious. Piper presses her fingers into her neck, she counts the pulse in her head looking down at her watch.

She’s okay, she should be okay, Piper feels around her head and neck anyway.

“Do you know what happened to her?” Piper asks.

“I don’t know, she was unconscious when I was dragged in here.” Johnny says. She can hear him trying to call someone, she assumes John and the rest of them. She tries to focus on Kate, there are no injuries she can see. She could have been injected with something and she’s not going to know what.

Piper reaches over for her bag, she can hear the phone ringing out but no one is picking up.

“Fucks sake John!” Johnny snaps, Piper tries not to let the fear overtake her. You’re gone, Shadow Company have you which means it won’t be long before you’re with Hale again and they still have no idea where he is.

Piper’s hands shake as she attaches a pulse ox to her finger. “Come on Kate, you’re going to be okay.” Piper says if just to have something to do.

“How is she?” Johnny calls over.

“She’s okay. Just unconscious.” Piper replies, she can hear the sake in her voice. She can’t hide it as well as they can. Kate groans, pulling Pipers attention to her, her eyes scrunch and she slowly opens them.

“Easy, you’re okay.” Piper says.

“Price.” Johnny says.

“Soap we’re kind-”

“She’s gone. Graves- he took her.” Johnny says interrupting john, Piper helps Kate sit up, she can hear the fear in his voice. She can smell it in the air.

“What do you mean?” John asks.

“Graves, he broke in. She’s gone.” Piper hears the break in his voice.

“What happened?” Kate asks, rubbing her head. Piper looks back at Johnny standing holding the phone up to his mouth. He’s rubbing the back of his neck, he looks at Piper for a second then turns. Piper turns her attention back to kate.

“What’s the last thing you remember?” She asks.

“I- I was sitting at the table. The coms went down, I called John. That's the last thing I remember.” She explains. Piper rubs her back.

“Just, sit here for a minute okay.” She says, Kate nods at her. Piper stands up letting out a breath, she turns to Johnny who’s taken the phone off speaker, he’s pacing in the kitchen. She flares her nostrils, she can still smell death in the air, dead beta. She follows the smell heading for the stairs, as she walks up the smell gets stronger, hairs stand up on the back of her neck.

She makes it to the hallway, there’s one body half inside a room half outside, as she gets closer she can see the pool of blood, there’s a knife sticking out the side of his neck. She uses her foot to roll him onto his back, he doesn’t respond, he’s definitely dead. She steps over him to walk to the next room when she hears a moan.

It makes her jump, it’s coming from the room the dead body is half inside. Adrenaline rises in her, she reaches down keeping her eyes on the room door and pulls the knife out the dead man's neck. Blood spurts out but she ignores it standing up and slowly walking into the room.

There hasn’t been another noise, maybe she imagined it, people can still make noise after they’ve died, it could have been that. She’s holding her breath as she walks into the room, there’s a weapon at the end of the bed, she kicks it out the way as she walks around to the other side of the bed.

She gasps when she sees the person on the floor, there’s a lot of blood she can smell it, he’s still alive though his hand pressed on his chest. They can get info from him, he probably knows where you are, and where Hale is.

“Johnny!” She shouts watching as the man looks up at her. Before he gets a chance to unclip his pistol she jumps on him.

Dividers by Plum98 & gild-ui

52 notes · View notes

moody-alcoholic · 21 days ago

Text

Cross My Heart

Chapter 3 - How to Infiltrate a Terror Cell

Summary: poly141 x reader. Enemies to lovers. WC:5k Original abridged version HERE

CW: violence, sexual remarks/touching, use of weapons, description of injuries, implied torture, blood, death.

Previous - masterlist - next AO3

Enjoy <3

They’re wrong about you. You’re not doing this for your country's peace, you’re doing this to get out of here. You’re doing this for a new chance at life. You get to be selfish for once in your life, if that means helping the enemy then so be it.

You look at the blade in your hand then back up at John. He’s still smiling, you’re not sure what to make of him. It has to be the adrenaline, there’s no way anyone in their right mind would readily hand the enemy a weapon.

“Getting you into Russia is going to be difficult, especially with one injured.” You say. He nods and turns back over to the sofa, he’s unsteady on his feet and when he sits down he groans.

“The base on the border, you said you know the guy who runs it?” John asks.

“He’s my handaler - Ivan.” You say putting the scalpel down on the table.

“What would you need to get in?” John asks.

“What do you mean?” You frown crossing your arms.

“We’re going to go back to Farah. We would like you to get Alex out.” John says. You laugh, you don’t mean to but it just comes out.

“You want me to break out a high value POW for you? You know that if I do that I can never work for Konni or Al-Qatala again. They’ll put a bounty on my head.” You scoff, they don’t really seem to be concerned by that info.

“If you can get him out alive, we can offer you protection. Get you to the UK or the US wherever you want to go.” Price says. You turn away from him and squeeze the bridge of your nose. You could get him out, if he’s in the prison wing. Calab would turn a blind eye, or at least you hope he would. You turn back to look at them.

“Do any of you smoke?” You ask. No one moves or says anything for a second then you hear Ghost taking something out his pocket and handing you a packet of cigarettes. You take one out, putting it in your mouth and lighting it. You take a big suck in letting it calm you before handing the packet back to him.

“I know the guy who works in the prison, he owes me a favour.” You say taking the cigarette out. “If he’s there and I can get him out of the base then what?”

“We’ll meet you, we’ll get a car, agree on a rendezvous point and you bring him there.” Ghost says. You shake your head, there are so many guards on the base it will be next to impossible to get him out without being spotted.

“So he’s what? SAS like you?”

“American.”

“Fuck me.” You say throwing your hands up and taking another long drag of your cigarette.

“You said you were good.” Gaz says, you shoot him an angry glace.

“I usually charge extra for Americans.” You say. Soap chuckles.

It's the worst idea you’ve ever heard. But here you are nodding at Price while he lays out more of the plan.

“First things first we need to confirm Konni have Alex. Then we focus on Makarov.”

“Makarov will be harder. He's always surrounded by his best soldiers. I can probably find out what he's doing here but as for getting an audience with him or even getting near him it’s going to be next to impossible.” You explain. Price hums laying back on the sofa.

“Find out why he's here then get Alex out. Rendezvous with the ULF and make a plan from there.” Price says. Soap places a map on the coffee table and you move over to look. He opens it up and you can see the border, you follow it along until you spot the base. On this map it’s still marked as a college, you point at it.

“That's where Konni are. If Alex was caught on the border that's where he’ll be.” You explain, you see where the trees are on the Urzikstan side. You move your finger through it until you reach the opening and the dirt path turns to a paved one.

“I can take him through the woods, the entrance of the base opens on that side.” You say. Price and Ghost lean forward and look as you trace the route again.

“Okay, we’ll get a car, meet you on the road.” Price confirms. The woods will give you good cover if you’re chased. When you’re chased.

“As soon as I spring Alex that's it. There's no way I will be getting back in there.” You say raising an eyebrow.

“That's why it's important you get as much Intel before getting him out.” You nod, you’re agreeing without even questioning him at this point. You really are going to do this, you’re about to betray everyone, the life you’ve been living for the past 2 years. When you do this that will be it, there’s no turning back. Is a new life in the UK or America really worth all that?

“Here.” Gaz says coming over to you, he makes you jump, handing you a USB stick. You take and frown.

“Plug it into any computer and it will copy all the files over.” He says, you nod at him, he lingers for longer then he needs to. Maybe he’s warming up to you too.

“When you find Alex, tell him 141 sent you. He’ll know to trust you.”

“Are you sure?” You ask sceptical. You know if they’ve been trying to get info out of him it’s very unlikely he will trust you, or anyone for that matter of fact. You might have to resort to dragging him out.

“I’m sure.” You sigh looking out the window. The sun is coming up. You should leave sooner rather than later, it’s at least 20 kilometers back to the border, wait any longer and the story you’ve constructed might not make sense. You zip your jacket up.

“I should get going.”

“We’ll be waiting at the rendezvous point. We’ll give you until sunset.” Price says. You nod looking around at them all one last time. You can’t believe you’re doing this, trusting the enemy. Maybe they won’t wish you luck. Maybe they don’t mind if you die, one less thing for them to worry about. You get to the door and press down on the handle, as soon as you’re through this door you have to make peace with whatever choice you’re making.

“Good luck.” Gaz calls. That you didn’t expect. You smile at him then walk through the door closing it behind you.

You let out a long breath and look up at the sky lit up with red and orange as the morning sun peaks over the horizon. They trust you, they’re letting you go. You don’t have to do anything for them. You’re pretty sure that if you told Ivan about them you would be rewarded just as much. Maybe not an all expenses paid trip to the UK or America but enough.

You feel around your jacket for a cigarette before remembering you don’t have any. You should go back and ask Ghost for one, you’re sure he’ll give you one. He smokes a good brand too, American you think, clean and filtered not like the black market shit you’re used to.

Instead you find yourself walking over to the shed where the bodies are piled up. By the looks of things they’re all head wounds, that's something at least, they didn’t suffer. You close your eyes and say a dua for them, you’re not that religious but it’s the least they deserve, besides it is partly your fault they’re dead.

When you open your eyes again you reach down into one of their pockets and pull out the packet of half smoked cigarettes and the lighter. You heard once that smoking a dead man's smokes was bad luck. You think people just make that up so they can get first dibs. You take one out and put it in your mouth.

You couldn’t end up with any more bad luck even if you tried.

_____

“You said the ULF where moving north not fucking marines.” You snap at Ivan. He called for you as soon as you made it into the base. It’s almost midday, most people had gone to meet Makarov's entourage apparently, the place was running on a skeleton crew.

Good, easier for you.

“The packages?”

“Dead.”

“Shit, they were tech specialists, Al-Qatala needed them.”

“Explains why they were shit lookouts.” You mutter under your breath. The other man in the room catches that and you look over at him. You still have no idea who he is, he’s barely said a word since you entered the room. Just looks at you now and then from over his laptop.

“Why did they let you live?” He asks, his accent is thicker, he’s not from round here. Maybe he’s not even Russian at all.

“I patched up one of their injured. They let me live.”

“Which way did they go?”

“West.” You lie. Both the men look at each other then back down at the map.

“Sakhra?” Ivan asks.

“Makes sense If they have one injured they’ll want to head to a neutral hospital or a ULF. The Americans have been getting too close to the border for my liking.” The other man says shrugging.

“How sure are you that they're heading west?”

“I overheard them talking before they left.” You explain.

“Well, I have to deal with a very angry Al-Qatala contact. You better get yourself ready. Makarov will have jobs for you I'm sure.” Ivan says.

“And you wouldn't want to mess them up.” The other man says, you can tell it’s a warning, you hold your ground though. You’re not going to let some stranger bother you.

“What's he doing here? Makarov?” You ask as Ivan turns away.

“Not really any of your business but let's just say he's planning a nice surprise for the ULF. And now we have an American who knows all their movements there's no way we miss.” The other man says.

“Has he talked?”

“Not yet, but he will. The Butchers on his way. A little gift from Al-Qatala.” Ivan says. Shit. You have to move quick if you’re going to get him out here it has to be now. You leave the room, closing the door behind you. Before you head to the prison wing you skip into Iavns office. He never locks it, he's going to regret that.

You walk around the desk straight over to the PC and plug the USB in, a second later a loading bar pops up on the screen. You look round the desk, scanning over the papers for anything interesting. Your heart is hammering in your chest, you keep glancing up to the door hoping no one will come in.

You look back at the PC, it's only 50% done. You start to look through the drawers for anything, even if it is just to keep you busy. You see plans, plans for some kind of weapon. You take them out, folding them up and shove them into your pocket.

The transfer is almost done. You hear a door close, you’re holding your breath, your hands run over the papers on the desk. You hear Ivan's voice, the bar is only at 90%. You panic, he’s probably coming to his office, you need to distract him. You go round to the other side of the desk leaning against it. You hear a beep on the computer, the USB must be done, you reach over pulling it out and shoving it in you pocket with the papers.

You only just manage to compose yourself as he walks in. A smile grows on his face. He walks up to you, his hand resting on your hip.

“You’ve got me in a whole bunch of trouble. Least you could do is make it worth my while.” He says, you can smell the vodka on his breath as he leans in to kiss your neck. You don’t have time for this, one of his hands slips round to grab your ass. It’s like he wants to pick you up and put you on the desk.

“Ivan,” you breathe as his hand presses dangerously close to the other back pocket. He pulls his mouth off your neck. “I have stuff to do.”

“Yeah you do.” He says with that stupid grin on his face before pressing his lips to yours. Normally you wouldn’t mind but you’re about to betray him this feels wrong. You push him off you. He huffs crossing his arms.

“I really have to get ready. Besides, don't you have to prepare for our special VIP?” You say, he tips his head to the side you can tell he’s not happy about this. He steps away walking round to the other side of his desk and you turn with him.

“Fuck Makarov, this whole plan is pointless. The American is not going to talk, he’s rushing into this too quickly.”

“What does he want?” You ask, maybe now you’re alone he’ll give you some more answers.

“He wants to take over the northern territories.”

“Of Urzikstan?” Ivan nods. “He’s crazy, he’ll turn Al-Qatala against him.”

“He wants to use it as a bargaining chip.” he says.

“Not going to be much bargaining if he’s dead.” You scoff crossing your arms. That explains why he’s so nonchalant about upsetting Al-Qatala, when Makarov is done, lost techs will be the least of their worries.

“On top of that he’s got us chasing some military unit helping Farah.” Your stomach sinks.

“Military unit?” You ask, swallowing the nerves.

“Yeah 141 or something. Anyway, I’ve had people looking for them for weeks. We don’t even know if they’re still in the country.” He says going to type on his computer.

‘I know where they are’ It would be so easy 5 little words to turn the tide. Ivan wouldn’t believe you at first, he’d want some kind of proof. You tell him about the safehouse, the injured captain. Their names; Ghost, Gaz, Soap and Price. Then he’d send out a search party, if you’re lucky he’d let you lead it.

You push the thought away, you need to leave. Get Alex and leave.

“Well, if I find them I’ll let you know.” You say heading for the door. He hums his focus switched from you to his computer.

“Hey.” He calls as you’re about to close the door. “You’ll be back later right? I’ve missed you.” He hasn’t missed you, he’s missed sex. You smile and nod at him.

…

“You look like shit.” Caleb says offering you the last of his cigarette. You take it sucking a deep breath in and letting it calm you. It didn’t take you long to walk over to the prison building, of course Caleb was already waiting for you, he waved at you when he saw you walk through the front gate.

“Heard you fucked your job.” He chuckles.

“Hear a lot with those massive ears of yours.” You say reaching up to flick him. He bats your hand away. “Thought you would be out with the others going to pick up Makarov?”

“Fuck that.” He laughs, you smile, throwing the butt on the floor and stamping it out. You follow him back into the prison wing. It’s pretty much empty, whatever people were being held here yesterday have been moved, most likely to make room for Alex and his inevitable torture.

“Heard you’ve got an American here?” You ask looking round at the shabby built cells.

“Yeah.” He says pointing down the hall. There are at least two other guards. Hopefully you can get Caleb to turn a blind eye, then you only need to worry about them. And the guards on the gate, and the extra security that will come after you as soon as they know there’s been a break out.

“Heard The Butchers coming to question him.”

“Oof, unlucky guy.” He winces. You walk down a different hall with him. Other than the main door you just walked though there’s another door at the end of this hall, you’re pretty sure it leads into the staff room. The only other way out would be through one of the windows.

One way in and one way out at least that's something.

“Anyway, how did you manage to mess up your job?” Calab asks.

“Marines came in and caught me off guard. No one warned me there were Americans around.” You say sticking to the made up story, no need to get Calab into trouble.

“At least you’ve been out doing something. Ivan has the whole place on edge with this Makarov visit. Maybe it’s good you're back so soon maybe you can calm him down.” He jokes nudging you. You roll your eyes. Nudging him back. It’s just sex, mindless stupid sex. And yeah maybe Ivan looks away when you fuck up from time to time, like today.

“What did he get bored of the cook house girl?” You tease back, Caleb laughs. You walk on a little further mustering up the confidence to ask him. You have to be careful, out of anyone you want Caleb to get hurt the least. You’re going to miss your chats with him and the free smokes.

“I need a favor.” You say stopping him and gripping his arm. He frowns at you, he seems to sense the unease in your voice looking around before leaning in closer to you.

“The American. I need to talk to him. 30 seconds alone.” You say trying your best not to sound nervous.

“Are you crazy? Ivan’s got that shit locked down. No one is allowed to look in his direction let alone talk to him.” Caleb whispers gripping your arm hard.

“I’ll deal with Ivan.” You say. “You owe me, remember?” He shakes his head.

“Not this, they’ll kill me if anything happens to him.”

“You owe me.” You say again this time gritting your teeth, you don’t exactly have time to negotiate. He sighs looking around.

“30 seconds. No more.” He says. You smile reaching up and kiss his cheek.

“Thank you.” He shakes his head and calls the other guards over. You move past them pretending to head for the exit before turning down the hall where Caleb pointed earlier. You take the key off the wall opening the door to the makshift cell. There’s a man sitting on the bed. He springs up as soon as you step in.

“I was sent by 141. Are you Alex?” You ask, holding your arms out to show him you don't have anything. He nods, frowning, as well as he can, his head is bruised and one of his eyes is almost swollen closed. The few clothes they’ve left him in are drenched through with what you assume is water and blood and he’s holding his other arm like it’s broken. He has a fake leg too, you’re surprised they let him keep it. He doesn’t look in the best shape, they haven’t really even patched his wounds up very well. He must have given them one hell of a fight.

“I’m here to get you out. I don’t have time to explain, you just need to trust me.” You say leaving the room. He hesitates a second then follows you. You go over to the guards table and pick up a weapon, loading it and putting another mag in your pocket.

“Can you walk?” You ask, trying to keep an eye on the door Caleb would have taken the guards through. As soon as they see you they’ll open fire and sound the alarm. You need to leave. You start to head towards the door, clicking the safety off your gun. You quickly look behind you to make sure Alex is following, he is but too slow for your liking, hobbling and reaching out for the wall to help guide him. You should really help him, throw his arm over your shoulder and let him lean on you.

Before you can even begin to move towards him the door at the end of the room opens. A guard looks at you, his eyes then flick to Alex who has finaly made it to you. You don’t have time to think you bring the weapon up and shoot him.

Move! Your brain screams. The shot will have alerted people. You grip Alexe’s arm and drag him through the door out into the courtyard. You run pulling him along the building towards the main road. You can see the gate from here, it should be a straight sprint but Alex is slow and before you have a chance to make it to the home stretch shots ring past you.

You pull Alex round the side of a building. You look back to see Caleb shouting orders as more guards run round. Alex is huffing next to you gripping his arm again. You panic, you can’t stay here for long. There’s no alarms going off yet but they know where you are so it won't take them long to reach you.

You look over at the entrance of the base. It’s close but, it’s way too open to run down the main road. You could jump the wall and roll down the bank. It will give you cover but then the guards on the gate will have a great view of you. You pull the mag out of your gun, you only fired one shot. You basically have a full mag. You’re going to have to fight your way out of this.

“We’re going to have to hop that wall. Think you can manage that?” You ask as you turn to Alex. He nods and opens his mouth but before he has a chance to say anything more shots ring out hitting the wall where you’re hiding behind.

You hear somone call out their reloading. It’s now or never. You jump out from behind the building and sprint across to the wall. You hear Caleb call your name as you throw yourself over rolling down the embankment. You hear Alex cry out in pain as he rolls down the small incline behind you, he’s definitely got something broken.

You get to your knees watching him writhe in pain. You don’t have time for this. Alarms ring out. Now you really don’t have time for this. You look over to the entrance. The gates are being locked. Great now you’re going to need to get keys.

At least that's easy to do if the person is dead. You reach over gripping Alex’s arm pulling him to his feet. He cries out in pain, you don’t have time to worry about it as more shots ring out. You can see Caleb running down the main road towards you, you pull Alex over the drain and up the opposite embankment. You let go of his arm to open fire on the guards in front of you. There’s only two of them, they’re surprisingly easy to take down- you’re a better shot then you thought.

You take cover behind the inspection booth, Alex kneels down beside you. You hand him your gun.

“I need to get a key, cover me.” You say. You don’t know if you trust him, or if he’ll even be a good shot but he’s better than nothing. He nods, you crawl out over to one of the bodies. Shots ring out behind you. Well he’s not killed you yet. You fumble around the guards belt and pockets. Nothing.

“Shit!” you call crawling over to the other guard out in the open. More shots ring out, from in front and behind you. Alex must have picked up a weapon off the guard. You find the ring of keys clipped on the guards belt. Your hands are shaking from adrenaline as you try to unhook them.

“Watch out!” Alex shouts. You don’t get time to look up before someone kicks you in the back. You look over at Alex fumbling with a mag. A shot rings out and he ducks behind the booth just in time.

“Fuck.” You say pulling yourself back up to your knees. You’re surprised the person lets you get up. Before you can get to your feet though a hot pain radiates through your side. It makes you dizzy, you scream balling your hands into fists.

It’s worse than anything you’ve ever felt before. Have you been shot? You quickly use the adrenaline to force yourself to your feet. When you turn you see a guard. Before you have time to react his head explodes and he lands beside you. You look over at Alex, he’s still fumbling with the clip.

You turn to see Caleb bringing his weapon down to his side, he looks sad, he’s your friend and you're betraying him. You reach down to touch where the pain is. Your head is swimming, your hands feel blood, then cold metal. There’s a knife, you’ve been stabbed.

“No!” you yell at Alex as he comes back from round the booth holding the weapon at Caleb. Caleb holds up the keys, you smile at him. He pushes past you, opening the gate. You stumble over, each step sending shooting pains through your body, you grit your teeth so you don’t cry out with each step.

“You owe me!” Caleb says as he throws his arm around you. You lean up against him as he half drags you into the tree line.

“On the other side of the tree line. There’s a truck.” You say switching to English.

“Rescue?” Caleb asks in English, you smile crying out in pain as you step over a fallen tree.

“That's where 141 are waiting.” You say, it’s getting harder to focus, at least the sound of the alarm from the base isn’t ringing in your ears anymore.

“141!” Caleb asks, shocked. “You know Makarov is looking for them.”

“I know.” You say through gritted teath as the adrenaline starts to fade from your system. Each movement is excruciating, and you can feel a chill in the air making you shake. If it wasn’t for Caleb's support you don’t think you’d be able to walk. You can barely hear the alarm now, at least no one is shooting at you. Maybe they’re not going to follow you.

“How do you know 141?” Alex asks as he watches round you, his weapon still drawn.

“It’s a long story.” You say breathless. You want to pull the knife out, it hurts so much. You know you shouldn't though. Not until you have something to pack the wound with.

“Just keep going.” Caleb says, hitching you up tighter to him as you start to stumble. You can barely see what’s happening, the forest becoming a mix of blurry greens and browns. It feels like you’ve been walking for miles when you hear the engine of a truck. It makes your adrenaline spike, giving you a brief moment of clarity as you make it to the edge of the tree line.

“It’s them!” You hear the familiar Scottish accent. The sun blinds you as you make it through the trees.

“Shit, what happened?” You hear someone ask, there are more hands on you now. Someone else's arm comes around you and Caleb's arm leaves.

“Who are you?” A gun clicks.

“Caleb, friend.” You call out to them. You hear whoever is holding your curse under his breath, it's Soap you think. It’s getting harder to concentrate.

“Gaz, give me a hand.” Soap says you cry out your hand flying to your side as you’re picked up.

“What happened?” Price asks. You don’t hear the response, you’re trying to focus on not passing out as you’re pulled into the back of a truck. There’s banging and clattering. You don't have time to question how they got their hands on a military truck.

“Hey, lass, c’mon stay with us we’ll get you sorted.” It’s Soap. You groan as bandages are pressed around the knife, it makes black spots flash across your vision.

"Don't take it out." You say.

"Yeah, yeah, don't worry, this isn't my first rodeo." Soap says, it makes you smile and you look up out the back of the truck. You can see Price smiling with his hand on Alex’s shoulder, Gaz taking the weapon out Caleb's hand. Then you see it in the distance, a truck.

Price notices it too. He helps Alex get in the truck next to you, closing the back.

“Ghost, let's move!” He shouts. Gaz has vanished, you hear a door slam. Price pulls himself in the truck holding his arm out for Caleb. It doesn’t matter though.

Shots ring out, they hit the truck, you see Price duck, then the flash of blood. Caleb's hit, his body goes limp and falls to the floor as the truck pulls away.

You’re not sure what happens next. You scream as Caleb's body gets smaller covered in the dirt kicked up by the truck. Soap presses your sholders down. Suddenly Price is leaning over you, more shots ring out hitting the truck. You feel tears stream down your face. You got him killed, the only person you didn’t want to get hurt.

“Alex! Cover fire!” You watch as Price hands him an AR, they both move down to the end of the truck returning fire. Your body is being flung from side to side as the truck drives out the forest and onto a road.

You don’t care what happens now, you don’t care if you die. You did your job, you got Alex out. You close your eyes letting out a breath.

“No, no, no! Eyes open c’mon!” It’s Soap again. Your eyes snap open as he shakes you. The gunfire dies down, maybe you’ve lost them. Maybe they won’t follow you out on a main road.

“Caleb.” You say. “His name was Caleb.” Soap frowns for a second then lets out a sigh.

“Johnny.” He says.

“Nice to meet you Johnny.” You smile. He smiles back. You can’t stay awake anymore. Your head is spinning, black spots fade into your vision. He calls out to you, shaking you but you just can’t stay awake. Your last thought is of Caleb as everything goes black.

Banners by plum98

48 notes · View notes

moody-alcoholic · 23 days ago

Text

Cross My Heart

Chapter 2 - Forced Proximity

Summary: poly141 x reader. Enemies to lovers. WC:6k Original abridged version HERE

CW: blood, death, medical inaccuracies, medical procedures, war.

Previous - masterlist - next AO3

Enjoy <3

This time when they talk they let you stay in the room. Maybe they expect you to help, maybe they expect you to know what to do. You stand in silence until they ask for your input, from what you can gather they don’t know this region very well.

“You said this region is controlled by Al-Qatala?” Ghost asks you.

“Yeah but it’s not like they’re out patrolling.” You say, you keep the fact that Al-Qatala has low numbers quiet, even if they were supposed to be patrols they don’t have the people for it. The ULF hit them pretty hard when they killed Hadir.

“You will go with Ghost, lead him to the town and get what you need,” Price says.

“Cap, shouldn’t I go too?” Soap asks.

“No, we’re already one man down, you’re staying here.” Price says. You watch as Ghost moves around preparing his gear.

“You’re really going to make me go into Al-Qatala territory with nothing?” You ask as Ghost prepares his weapon.

“What do you mean you’re going in with the best of us.” Soap says winking at you. You frown at him looking back over at Ghost.

“Just give me my pistol back. What? You think I'm going to shoot him?” You scoff. There’s silence in the room, you look around. Yes, yes they do think that. You sigh, zipping your jacket up and going over to the door.

You wait in silence as Ghost comes to stand next to you. He’s dressed in full gear and you’re in basic clothes, not even anything camouflaged.

“Here.” Gaz comes over to you handing you a radio and an earpiece. You frown at him.

“I don’t know how to use this.” You say.

“You’ll figure it out.” He says walking back over to the sofa with Price who’s been watching you the whole time. You clip the radio onto your belt and put the earpiece in fiddling with what you think is the volume tuner.

“Ready?” Ghost asks. You look up at him and nod. “How far is this place again?”

“A few kilometres east.” You respond. He reaches over, handing you a knife hilt first. You almost want to laugh at him.

“Can’t do much with a knife.” You say, it’s spitfull, you want your gun back. You take the knife regardless.

“You can do alot with a knife.” He says and reaches down, opening the door and walking out into the night.

“Good luck.” Price calls. You look back at him and nod.

You tuck the knife into your belt and follow Ghost into the darkness.

___

You walk almost the whole way in silence. Ghost walks quickly and you’re struggling to keep up with him but he keeps checking to make sure you’re not falling too far behind or stabbing him in the back.

“You don’t talk much.” You say catching up to him. He looks over at you.

“Haven’t got much to say to you.” He says. It’s a low blow but to be expected, they don’t trust you and you really don’t trust them.

“What's with the mask?” You ask, maybe he’ll tell you that. He sighs but doesn’t answer, you shouldn’t care, these people would put a bullet in your head. They probably still will if you give them half a chance. You come up to the village, there are still working lights but the place is abandoned.

The scars of the war are still fresh in this region, the buildings blown up or littered with bullets. Most people fled further south where the ULF were setting up camps and protecting the villages. They did what they could but it’s not the ULF’s job to fix this and they’re doing a pretty shit job anyway.

You make it up to the first street, the place seems eerily quiet, the only noise is the sounds of your feet walking down the cracked concrete streets. Al-Qatala flags still hang out of windows of conquered buildings like some sick trophy, tattered Urzikstan flags lay in the streets.

“Why the skull?” You ask. “I mean I get the whole; wanting to hide your identity. But why add the skull?” You see him grip his weapon a little tighter.

“How did you know about this place?” Ghost asks, changing the subject.

“It was taken over by Al-Qatala about a year ago. Been pretty much abandoned since then.” You say, the wind has picked up and you can see thick clouds in the sky blocking out the light from the moon.

“The ULF don’t come this far north, it’s a good way point for smugglers.” You say. You’ve passed through here many times, it’s barely changed since you were here a few weeks ago.

“You really seem to hate the ULF.” He says as a matter of fact.

“They’re both as bad as each other. If anything Konni have been the best, at least for work.”

“Doesn’t bother you, they're helping terrorists.” He says, there's a bitterness in his voice.

“The ULF killed my father in a hospital.” You say, anger rises in you. “I never got to say goodbye, I never got to see his body.”

“You said your mum worked for them.”

“She did, she was killed by Al-Qatala, she was working for Farah.” You say, he doesn’t say anything. You make it to the top of the street.

“Right.” You say pointing down the road. You walk a little further before talking again.

“What about you? You’re British living a comfy life. What are you doing here?” You ask.

“We’re after someone.”

“In Al-Qatala? It’s pretty clear you’re friendly with the ULF.” He shakes his head.

“No.” He says stopping. You hum looking over at him, his eyes are darting around. You look into the darkness of the town, you can’t see or hear anything. Besides this time of night there’s no chance of anyone being around.

“Ever killed anyone?” He asks suddenly and keeps walking.

“Maybe.” You say trying to sound confident. “Why should it matter, you’re a soldier, you took an oath before you killed people. At least I’m doing it to keep innocent people alive.”

“You smuggle people for Konni, Makarov.”

“I’ve smuggled people for the ULF too, like I said, I work for whoever pays.” He scoffs. You’re surprised, he usually seems so reserved. There’s a reason for the mask, there’s a reason he’s the most intimidating. Maybe he tortures people, maybe he’s one of those morally fucked up soldiers you’ve seen in the American films.

“Proper opportunist aren't you?” You can hear the sarcasm in his voice.

“Fuck you.” You snap, shaking your head. You go turn the corner ignoring his remarks, he doesn’t get to hold you hostage and judge you. Suddenly he grabs your arm and pulls you between some buildings.

“Get the fuck off-” he slams his hand over your mouth pulling you against his chest. You start to fight him then you hear voices. You stop struggling as they get closer.

“The place is empty, why are we back here?” You hear one of them say in arabic.

“Khaled wants to take this place over. Use it to cut off the ULF movements.” Someone else replies. Does Ghost understand arabic? You assume he doesn’t.

“I thought I would be home with my family before the end of the month.”

“When was the last time you saw them?” The other asks as you watch them pass past you, you’re holding your breath, your body is stiff against Ghost.

“10 months ago.”

“You’ll see them soon, mashallah.” They walk out your view, their lights fading, leaving you back in darkness. Ghost’s hand slowly leaves your mouth, your heart is hammering in your chest. He lets you stand up, releasing his grip round you. You want to thank him, they would have killed you if they’d seen you. How did he even hear them coming?

“Let's move.” he whispers, pushing past you out towards the street. You follow him close as you walk out into the street, sticking close to the buildings and following the shadows, the lights are sparser up here- lots of shadows for you to sneak through.

“Up there to the left.” You say pointing at the larger building ahead of you both. The place is surrounded by a chain link fence. The building looks more rundown than you remember, maybe it’s already been raided and you’re out of luck.

“Round the back there's a smashed in door, I doubt it’s been repaired.” You say behind Ghost, still trying to keep your voice low.

“Copy.” He says. You let him lead, following him close to the building. He pulls something off his vest cutting the links in the fence. He holds it open, nodding at you to sneak through. You go through first heading over to the door. It’s open, you can see from here. You just hope the place hasn’t been raided too hard.

It’s dark, there are no lights, no electricity. Ghost comes in behind you clicking on a torch. He hands you another one, you take it out his hands turning it on and shining it over the signs.

“Who taught you English?” He asks.

“My parents said if I wanted to go anywhere in life I should learn English. I was brought up speaking both.” You keep the fact you can speak Russian silent. Don’t ask, don’t tell. The more advantages you have over them the better.

“Here.” You say shining the torch over a room that says surgery. The room looks like it’s just been closed up for the night. Cupboards are still full of sterile supplies. That's good, you should be able to find everything you need.

“I’m going to check for other supplies. Are you good here?” You look over at him nodding and pick up a bag off the counter, you watch him leave the doorway and head into another room down the hall.

You’re not going to be able to find drugs. Price could use local anaesthesia and antibiotics, you don’t even know where to start with human medicine, never mind dog medicine. You recognise tools though, sealed sterile gloves and tweezers, scalpels and plenty of different bandages and gauze.

You turn walking round the table and over to the other side looking for wraps, something you can use to make a somewhat sterile field. You try to remember what you’ve seen from interning at the hospital for the last few years. You smile as you fill the bag, your parents were right, in the end the education was useful.

You’ll be able to take the bullet out and stich him up, it’s not going to be pleasant though. You pick up a kidney dish and a box of gloves. You make a mental note to ask Ivan to come back here and clean the place out, Konni could use these supplies. If you make it out alive of course.

Suddenly you hear a crash, grunting. Someone's in the building. There's an audible grunt, the sound punches, scraping of furniture. There’s no gunfire, you rush over to the hallway following the noise. You can see lights flashing in a room, you burst through the door.

It’s hand to hand contact, they’re fighting on the floor, the stranger is on top of Ghost. You’re not thinking, if Ghost dies they’ll kill you. No matter what you say they’ll kill you. Your hand feels for the knife in your belt.

The man on top of Ghost looks bigger, he's not wearing any body armor, Ghost's weapon flung to the side. You don’t have time to think you take the knife off your waist and jump at the guy on Ghost. You plunge the knife into the man's neck. Blood spurts out covering you all.

You feel hot blood wet your hand as choking noises leave his throat. He coughs blood on Simon’s face, you twist the knife, he barely gets a chance to gasp before his body goes limp.

You stand up leaving the knife in his neck. Ghost pushes the body off him. You reach out offering him your hand. He hesitates for a second before accepting it and you pull him up.

“Hurry up, we need to go.” He says reaching down to pull the knife out his neck. He wipes it on his leg before handing it back to you.

“Fuck me, not even a thank you.” You scoff putting the knife back on your hip. You leave the room going back into the surgery. You pack the last of the gauze and whatever sterile supplies you can find. An opened scalpel falls on the floor making you jump.

It still has the cover over the blade. You’ll have to give the knife back to Ghost but the scalpel, it’s small, no one would know you have it.

“Let’s go.” Ghost calls sticking his head in the room before leaving back towards the back door. You look at the scalpel on the floor.

If you take it and they find it they could kill you. If you leave it you have no way to defend yourself. You sigh looking over at the door.

How easy it would be to betray them.

___

It’s raining when you make it back to the safe house. AT least it helped wash some of the blood off you. They’ve piled the bodies up in the shed. They probably won’t get any kind of funeral until Farah’s troops get here, even then if she learns who they are they’ll most likely be dumped somewhere. Or buried in a mass grave, not like the commander in Chief of the ULF has time for Russian Al-Qatala operatives.

“What happened!?” Soap asks, rushing up to Ghost.

“Nothing. Just a slight complication.” You shake your head going over to the sofa and putting the bags down. Price looks up at you, you smile at him.

“Can I get cleaned up?” You ask the room while you take the radio and earpiece off and drop it on the table. You never even needed to use it anyway.

“Yeah.” Price says. You walk over to Ghost being fussed over by Soap. You tap him on the shoulder and he turns to look at you. You hold the knife out for him.

“Here.” You say. He takes it out of your hand but doesn’t say anything. You huff pressing your lips together, you didn’t expect anything. You turn to head up to the bathroom.

“Thanks.” He calls. It stops you in your tracks. You turn back and nod at him. The scalpel you hid in your waistband suddenly feels like a lead weight.

You ignore it and continue up the stairs, this is about survival nothing else. If it comes to it you want to take out Ghost first, he seems the biggest. Not that it would really matter anyway, as soon as you attack one they’ll all pounce on you.

Your best bet is still to help Price to earn your freedom. You pull it out from your waist band, it feels heavy in your hand, the metal is cold even though it’s been resting against your skin. You shouldn’t feel guilty for wanting to protect yourself, these are trained killers, special forces and you’re the enemy.

You hide the scalpel between the mattress and the bed frame. No point in getting caught with it. You’ll help Price but you won’t take them over the border. It’s too risky, you need them to trust you at least for now. Besides you’re about to maim their captain, or at least you assume he’s the captain. Gaz called him cap.

He ordered Ghost around and you thought he was incharge.

“Hey.” The voice at the door makes you jump. You turn to see Soap looking at you. He’s unarmed for once, maybe they are starting to trust you. “Sorry, I wanted to say thank you.”

“For what?” You ask heading out the room. He blushes running his hand through his hair. Christ, what's he nervous about. He moves to the side to let you out into the hall.

“For back in the vets with Ghost.”

“So he told you?”

“Yeah, he’ll never say a proper thank you. He’s a bastard like that sometimes.” He chuckles, you step into the bathroom and pick up one of the towels and run it under the tap.

“I don’t need a thank you.” You say looking over at him. He still looks nervous leaning against the side of the door. Maybe Ghost didn't want anyone to know he let his guard down. Probably not the best look that a seasoned SAS soldier can get jumped so easily.

“Yeah, well, you could have let him die.” He says. You look down at your hands watching the water wash the blood away into the white porcelain sink. It’s been a while since you've had to kill anyone.

“No I couldn’t. Then you would have killed me.” You say throwing the towel into the sink and push past him out the room.

Maybe you should have let him die, and run. Where though? Back to Konni? To Al-Qatala? You shake your head pushing the thoughts away. You'll patch Price up then you’ll part ways. No need for you to stick around longer than you need to. Fuck the asylum in the UK, you don’t believe that would happen anyway.

Ghost is not around but Soap follows you down the stairs and Gaz is sitting on the coffee table talking with Price. He goes silent when he turns to see you, standing up and moving behind the sofa. His eyes dig into you.

You swallow the nerves going over to the bag you dumped down when you came in. You pick it up and drop it on the coffee table.

“Are you sure you want to do this?” You ask him one last time. He looks up and nods.

“It’s worse to leave it in, right?” Price asks.

“Yes and no. It’s going to hurt. There’s no anesthetic.” You say. Why are you trying to talk him out of this? Why should you care if he hurts?

“I’ve been through worse.”

“Cap, are you sure?” Gaz leans down to whisper next to his head. You feel like you’re interrupting something.

“If you need time-” You don’t get time to finish.

“No. I’m ready.” Price says sitting up straighter on the sofa. “It’s fine Gaz.” He waves the other man away but he doesn’t move, just stands back up crossing his arms.

“Take your shirt off and lie down.” You say bending down next to the sofa.

“Do you need a chair or somthin’?” Soap asks, you turn to him and shake your head. He smiles. You look through the bag, you think you have everything. You recognise everything, you managed to grab a lot. But you only have 2 pairs of sterile gloves, you shouldn’t need them, the chances of them being on date anyway are unlikely.

Gaz helps Price take his shirt off, he winces especially when he moves on the side of his injury. You look at the bandage on his stomach. Now you’re calmer, getting a better look at it, it’s not as central as you thought it was.

“Did you have a vest on?” You ask.

“Yeah, went right through.” Price says as he lays back on the sofa, resting his head on the arm.

“You’re lucky the bullet didn’t shatter.” You press on his side where he showed you yesterday, it's starting to bruise. It really must be closer to the surface then you think.

“Lucky the guy missed.”

“Some would argue he didn’t miss.” You say, tipping your head and turning back to the coffee table. You lay out your instruments, double checking everything. What should you be worried about? You think to yourself. It’s been years since you’ve done something like this on a dummy let alone a real person.

Shock, he could go into shock if the pain is too much. He’s fit and healthy, well other than the hole in his stomach.

“I can take the bullet out and stitch both the wounds. What would you like me to do first?”

“Which will hurt less?” He asks, scoffing. There’s the nerves, the break in his demeanor. You ignore it, you’d be shitting yourself too. You don’t really know how to answer that. The stitches will have to be deeper on the entry wound, but would that be more or less painful then slicing his skin open and fishing around for a bullet?

“They’re both going to hurt,” you say, it’s the truth. He sighs looking behind you at Soap.

“Stitch the entry wound first.” A gruff voice behind you says. You don’t need to turn to know it’s Ghost. Price nods and you kneel up pulling the bandages off. As you begin to undo the tape fresh blood drips out and you need to reach over to start dabbing it up. Before you take the steri-strips off you pull on some gloves and reach into the bag for one more thing.

“Here.” You hand him some wooden tongue depressors. “In case you need to bite down on something.” He takes them, raising an eyebrow.

“I’m tougher than you think.” he says.

“It’s not about being tough.” You snap back. Now your nerves are showing, you take a breath. “It’s so you don’t bite your fucking tongue off and bleed out.”

He nods. You can do this, it’s just stitches, you've done this before, you can do it again. You turn back over to him resting the tray on his chest and pulling the last of the bandage off. It would be easier if you had 2 people, you don’t want to ask any of them for help, besides you need them around to keep an eye on him. You take one last breath getting comfy on your knees.

“Ready?” You ask turning to look up at him.

“Ready.” He says. You angle the needle squeezing the tweezers in your hands. Now or never. You say to yourself and plunge the needle into the skin.

He lasts longer than you thought he would before he makes his first audible groans. You snap to look up at him quickly when you’re done with the next pass. His eyes are squeezed closed, sweat building on his forehead.

“Almost done.” You lie mopping the blood escaping from the fresh wounds. He’s going to need at least 6 more stitches before you can tie this off. It came back to you in an instant, as soon as you made the first pass through. It’s like riding a bike you never really forget.

“Want to take a break?” Gaz asks.

“No.” He grits through his teeth. Good, stopping now wouldn't be smart, you’re over half-way done.

“You can have a break when I'm done.” You say passing the needle though again. It’s not perfect but it will hold, paired with the bandages it’s all he needs until he can get to a proper medic or a hospital.

“Would kill for a whisky.” He says trying to keep still. That makes you smile. At least he’s still joking, talking. At least he's conscious.

“Alcohol thins your blood.” You say, “You’d bleed out quicker.” You regret saying it immediately, looking up at him, you see his throat bob as he swallows, his eyes are squeezed closed. You feel like you can hear people shuffling uncomfortably behind you, hushed voices you’re not paying attention to, trying to concentrate. You’ve been biting the inside of your cheek trying not to show your true nerves, you hope they can’t tell.

“Almost done.” You assure him.

“You keep saying that.” He says, his breathing picks up. This is going to be the worst part, you saved it till last. You speed up as much as you dare, you want to get this over with before he starts to freak out. You don’t like how shallow his breathing has become.

“Last stitch.” You say pushing the needle through the skin one more time. You let out an audible sigh of relief as you reach over for the scissors. “Done.” It’s all you can manage.

You tie off the tread sitting back on your knees. It’s done. You look over at him, his eyes open again, his head tipped back against the sofa pillow.

You reach over for the bandages and dress the wound. Your hands start to shake as adreanile pulses through you. You take your time making sure the dressing will hold then you get up to your feet.

“Take a break, maybe get something to drink. Water.” You say, swallowing the nerves. It almost makes you gag. You need to clear your head. You need fresh air. You turn making a b-line for the front door, you pull your gloves off, throwing them away. You suck in the cold air, it feels like you’re going to hyperventilate, you focus on deep breaths.

You feel sick bending over and bracing your hands on your thighs. In and out.

“Holy shit.” You say pushing as much air out your lungs as you can. That really just happened. You just stitched up a fucking SAS officer with no ansathetic. And you’re still not done, he still has a bullet in him.

You hear the door opening behind you. You straighten yourself up, running your arms down your body. You turn to look, it’s Ghost. He hands you a bottle of water.

“Thanks.” You say reaching out to take it from him.

“You did good.” He says after you’ve taken a few sips.

“It’s just stitches.” You say trying to not let your confidence falter. Can’t have them losing confidence in you.

“Are you sure taking the bullet out of him is the best option?” He asks. You turn to look at him finishing the bottle.

“The bullet could move if he does, it could hit an organ, cause internal bleeding. It’s close to the surface though, it could just be stuck below the skin. I have no way of knowing until-” the word catches in your throat. “It’s safer to remove it.” You walk up to him and hand him the empty bottle, he nods.

When you get back in the building you’re surprised at how warm it is, you’d never noticed that until now. Or maybe it’s the adrenaline wearing off in your system. You need that right now because you’re about to slice up an SAS soldier and pull out a bullet.

If your parents could see you now would they be proud? Or would they hate you for helping the enemy. When you become a doctor, or a nurse or any kind of medical professional you take a vow to help anyone no matter what. No matter their status or affiliation everyone is human and everyone bleeds.

You didn’t take a vow though. You didn’t promise to ‘do no harm’ the people in this room could still kill you. You look over at Price, he looks fine inspecting the bandage on his stomach. Gaz hasn’t moved, Soap and Ghost are still standing close by with weapons in their hands.

One wrong move and you’ll be dead. You walk back over to Price and take your position kneeled on the floor beside him.

“Looks good.” He says. He seems better than before, his breathing has normalised and his colour is back. Gaz takes the glass of water out his hand, he’s the only one not holding a weapon.

“Thanks.” You say cleaning up the stuff you’ve used and setting up the new stuff you need. The scalpel seems heavy in your hand for some reason. Your mind wonders the one upstairs. You drape the incision site the best you can, you don’t have a pen to mark where you want to cut you’re going in blind. Lucky if you’re right the bullet isn't too deep, it’s probably just stuck in the muscle. Worst case scenario it’s lodged in an organ, based on the trajectory it could have ruptured the intestines.

You pull on sterile gloves this time and wipe his skin with an alcohol swab

“Ready?” You ask as you pick up the scalpel. The clean sterile scalpel, not like the rusted one upstairs.

“This one should hurt less right?” He asks.

“Yes.” You say. Maybe if he believes it it will hurt less, like a placebo effect or whatever they call it. The blade is hovering over the shin, the skin is bruised and swollen.

This is not going to be fun.

“Hey.” Price calls, you look up at him. “Don’t look so nervous, what's the worst that could happen.”

He could die.

“I’m not nervous.” You bring the blade down. “It’s going to be hard, but try to keep still.”

You press the blade into the skin. A groan leaves his mouth, his head presses back into the sofa pillow again. You have to act fast, mopping up the blood as it spills out. You thought you’d cut deep enough but apparently not. You squeeze the skin fleeing for the bullet. It’s still there, it's not moved. You make another incision going deeper.

You’re through the fat and it has to be stuck in the muscle. You reach over for your tweezers, using your other hand to try and isolate it.

“Christ.” Price says as you dig around.

“I know, I'm sorry. Slippery thing keeps moving.” You say frowning. You manage to find it reaching for the clamp, if you can keep it still you can cut down to it.

“Got it.” You say after a few seconds of poking around. Thank god you don’t have to dig much deeper. You take the tweezers and pull it out. “Look.”

Price looks up, when he sees it he smiles.

“Free souvenir.” Soap says. You reach around dropping it with the tweezers into the kidney bowl. Now you just need to stitch this up. Easier said than done.

“How’d you learn to do all this if you’re not a doctor?” Price asks, you're surprised he's talking. He looks more relaxed, you look up, he's squeezing Gaz’s hand. Poor Gaz.

“I would hang out in the skills labs with the surgical interns when I was at the hospital. My father would be in surgery, my mother working. They would teach me. I used to enjoy it as a kid, playing with fake skin watching them work.”

“What happened? Why did you move away from medicine?” Gaz asks.

“I got bored, wanted to do something other than be stuck in a hospital all my life.” You look up at him, he hasn’t moved. “I saw how hard my parents worked. They would miss birthdays, eid. I didn't want a life like that.”

“Is smuggling easier?” Price asks, raising an eyebrow.

“No but it's more fun.” You hear Gaz scoff, he keeps a grip on Price’s hand.

“It pays well, it gives me freedom.” You sigh. “I grew up in a war torn country. I don’t have many choices.”

“Ever thought about the army?” Price asks. You laugh, shaking your head.

“I did my national service. That was enough for me.”

“I think you’d do good.”

“I think it's all bullshit.” You say trying not to snap at him. You focus on your stitching, you can’t get it out of your head though. Like the military is so great. You did your time as required, the officers you trained with wanted to groom you into the medical field. Everyone knew your father, the trauma surgeon who trained in America and saved lives on the battlefield.

You’re just his underachieving fuck up of a daugther. It made your time in the service worse.

“Where’s your rescue anyway? I would have thought the UK would be desperate to get 4 SAS out of here.” No one says anything. You look up at Gaz, then over at Price.

“We’re helping Farah.” Soap says.

“Ah, that makes sense. Last I heard most western countries declared them a terrorist organisation right?” You look over at Price, he nods. You’re almost done, you wipe the blood away reaching over for the scissors.

“Why do you need to get into Russia if you’re helping Farah?” No one says anything. You sigh, tying off the thread. “I can’t help you if I don’t know why.”

“I thought you didn’t like to know details?” Ghost asks.

“We need to find Alex first.” Price says. You drop the tools in the kidney dish picking up bandages.

“If you lost him on the border Konni will have him.” You say as a matter of fact.

“How do you know?” Ghost asks.

“I know the person who runs the Konni base on the border.”

“You work for Konni right? Your last job was for them?” Price asks, sitting up on the sofa.

“Yeah, well, not anymore. Thanks by the way I wasn’t really in the mood to be getting an ear full from Makarov this week.” You stand back up looking round the room. They look different, shocked, all the colour has drained from Price’s face.

“Makarov?” He asks.

“Yeah. I mean he’s in town for something. Like I said I don’t ask, but whatever it is it’s important. Those people you killed were important.” You look round the room. They’re all tense exchanging glances between each other.

“Holy shit. You’re after Makarov.” You say as a matter of fact. No one says anything. You scoff picking the bag up off the table and throwing it over your shoulder. You shake your head again. “Look I hate to be the bringer of bad news but even if I could get you over the border. There is no way on earth you’re getting into Konni’s compound.”

“We don’t need to get inside anymore.” Price says. He stands up with a groan, pressing his hand on the side of his stomach. Gaz’s eyes follow him, his hands coming out to support him. You want to tell him to sit down. He needs to rest.

“You work for whoever pays right? How about a job so big you could retire.” Price says taking an unsteady step towards you. You swallow hard, not sure what he’s about to say.

“Help us kill Makarov and you can name your price.” He says smiling. You frown at him and shake your head.

“You’re out of your mind.” You drop the bag and throw your hands up. “I’m not an assassin, I don’t kill people for fun.”

“Yeah, I know that. You’ve had plenty of opportunities to kill us, flee. What stopped you?” He asks, taking another step. You freeze, you’re not sure. You don’t kill in cold blood, you’ve always told yourself that. Self preservation, that's what it is.

You could have let Ghost die. Let him die in the vets and run back to the border, told Konni about them, they would have been captured but you didn't. Maybe you believed them when they said they could get you out.

Maybe you trust them.

“I think you’re better than all this. You want peace in your country, you want the war to end. You need to pick a side to do that.” He reaches behind you, someone passes him something. You don’t turn, you're nervous all of a sudden. Maybe they’re about to kill you. Making you lower your guard so you’re an easier target.

He brings the object into view. It’s the scalpel, the same one you hid in the bed.

“I think it’s time you pick a side.” He holds it out for you to take. You could take it from him right now and slit his throat. How did they even find it? Shit. Soap must have seen you. You look up at him, he has a smile on his face. He already knows what you’re going to do.

You reach out and take the scalpel.

Banners by plum98

71 notes · View notes

moody-alcoholic · 24 days ago

Text

These Violent Delights

Chapter 33 - Running Out Of Time

Summary: Poly 141 x fem!reader, a/b/o alternate universe 6k words. Let's travel to American with a eppy omega

CW: +18 content MDNI. a/b/o alternative universe, a/b/o dynamics, typical a/b/o universe tropes (knotting), sex, PiV sex, anal sex, fingering, knotting, threesome - MMF.

AN: This really is the last happy chapter. It’s so nice everyone is back together again. We’re just going to forget about timezones for this chapter, I'm sorry… (I will probably come back and fix it at some point)

Previous - masterlist - next

AO3

Enjoy <3

You sit on the stairs, waiting as Johnny and Kyle run around the house. You don’t know what happened to the bodies, as soon as they had moved them they changed. Now they’re running around in full military gear with massive weapons. You were not sure what to do but you decided it would be best if you just kept out the way.

You pulled Piper’s scarf out your bag, you needed something to keep you grounded. It still smells of lavender, you bring it up to your nose and breathe it in. Kyle comes back into the hall with a weapon dangling down by his side.

“I’m going to get the car.” He says handing you a radio. “Hold onto that for me, I’ll let you know when I'm coming back.”

“Can I come with you?” You ask standing up and taking it from him.

“No, it’s safer if you stay here.” He says, you nod sitting back down and fiddling with the volume knob.

His hand comes to pull your chin up to look at him. “It’s going to be okay, we’re all going to be together soon, as a pack.” You nod, swallowing the lump in your throat. He smiles at you, picking up a backpack and throwing it over his shoulder. You watch as he leaves, closing the door being him.

A few minutes later Johnny comes out and joins you on the steps. “How are you feeling?” He asks, wrapping his arm around you. Worried, nervous, confused, you don’t want to upset him though.

“I’m okay. Tired.” You say, he squeezes you closer.

“You’ll be able to sleep on the plane.” He says, you nod and relax against him trying not to taint your scent with worry.

“We had a car?” You ask suddenly processing what Kyle said.

“Yeah, for emergencies, like this.” Johnny smiles. You nod and rest against him, it doesn’t take long before Kyle's voice comes through the radio. He sounds strange and Johnny shows you how to reply which makes Kyle laugh. A few minutes later you hear a car pulling up. Johnny gets up looking through the window in the door.

“C’mon, he’s here.” Johnny says and you help him take the bags into the car. You still feel useless, the bags are heavy and the weapons and ammunition makes you feel uneasy.

Kyle gets out of the car and comes to help you put them in the back. When they’re done Johnny grips your waist and Kyle slams the boot closed. He smiles at you and you walk around to get in the car.

“Johnny.” You reach out gripping his arm as he opens the passenger side door. “Did they suffer? When you killed them?”

He frowns for a second before relaxing and letting out a sigh. His hand comes up to your face, his thumb strokes your cheek.

“No.” He says. You believe him, it shouldn’t matter though. They were after you, they would have killed you and Johnny and Kyle, or worse. They could have taken you back to the professor.

“Don’t worry about it, love.” He smiles, dropping his hand, you nod and smile back before getting into the car.

The car ride felt like it was taking forever. You couldn’t sleep even though your body still feels heavy, your eyes drooping closed multiple times but the flashes of blood and the covered bodies on the kitchen floor of Johnny’s house snap you awake.

“Almost there, love.” Johnny says, turning to look at you.

“Where are we going?” You ask.

“Edinburgh airport, then a flight to Chicago. A few more hours drive then we’ll be with John and Simon again.”

“Sounds like a long trip.” You sigh, looking back out the window.

“It’s okay, we’ll have plenty of time to rest when we get there.” Kyle says looking at you through the rear view mirror. You look over and smile at him.

“Is Chicago close to Washington?” You ask.

“No, otherside of the country actually.” Johnny says. You nod and look back out the window. It’s started to rain, it seems to always rain when you’re sad. The sky is moody and gray but the countryside is lush and green, before long you make it to the city. It feels strange, big and full of life.

The drive slows as the streets fill up but before you know it you’re at the airport. The car stops at a gate and a man comes over to the car, he’s dressed like Johnny and Kyle but with a hat on. Kyle hands him something, he looks at it then walks over to the gate.

“What's happening?” you ask.

“Just security. See that big plane?” Johnny says as he points out the window. You frown, you're not quite sure which one to look at.

“Yeah.” You say as the soldier comes back to the car.

“That's the plane, we’ll be in America before you know it.” Johnny says. You smile as the car goes through the gates. You see planes of all sizes, some parked up and some moving. Kyle drives right up and into a massive plane. There are a few people walking around but they don’t look like soldiers anymore, just regular people.

You feel nervous all of a sudden, you’re not a fan of strangers. You bring the scarf up to your nose, you wonder if Piper knows you’re going back to America. Maybe she’s in danger now too, John promised you she was somewhere safe, underground in a bunker with Fleur.

You’ll have to ask John if you can call her when you get to America. Johnny and Kyle get out of the car and you follow, gripping Piper's scarf tight.

“Nik!” Johnny calls waving at someone. A large man with sunglasses steps up the ramp and towards you all.

“Sergeant!” He calls as Johnny accepts a hug from him and then he turns to Kyle. They’re all smiling and patting each other on the back.

“This must be the special package?” He asks, holding his hand out for you. You swallow the nerves and shake it. His grip is strong, his hands rough, it reminds you of Simon. He drops your hand, turning to shout someone over in another language.

“This is Nikoli, a good friend.” Kyle introduces him.

“Of John?” You ask as people come over to strap the car down.

“All of us really.” Johnny smiles, wrapping his arm around your waist.

“Lucky for us you were already heading over.” Kyle says.

“Always happy to help.” Nikoli says, taking his sunglasses off and folding them in his hand.

“There are seats up front.” He says looking at you. You get the feeling he wants to talk to Johnny or Kyle alone.

“C’mon, love. Let's get good seats.” Johnny says, leading you through the door to the front of the plane. It reminds you of the plane you first went on when you flew to Washington. You don’t remember the flight to the UK, well not most of it.

Johnny gestures for you to sit in the window seat, you nod shuffling in and yawning.

“Still sleepy?” He asks, you nod without even thinking. They woke you before your sleeping pills had worn off, your head is still groggy and your body feels heavy. The adrenaline from this morning has well and truly gone. Johnny smiles and opens something above the seats and pulls down a blanket.

“You should get some rest, it’s going to be a long trip.” He says offering it to you. You nod and he shuffles into the seat next to you. He moves the arm rest and wraps his arm around you. You lean against him looking out the window. The sky is still dark but the rain has stopped for now.

“How long will it take?”

“Nine hours or so.” He says kissing the top of your head. You nod yawning, and run Piper's scarf through your fingers. Johnny pulls you closer, shifting to get comfortable. You want to be excited you’re going to see John and Simon again, you’ve missed them way more than you thought you would.

At the same time though it feels like you’re heading towards impending doom. They are in the US to go after the professor and kill him. It feels so final, this could be the last time you go to America. You don’t know what Simon and John have planned or what they’ve really been doing but it was important enough for them to spend a month in America.

“Do you think you’ll be able to do it?” You ask Johnny without looking at him, the first drops of heavy rain are starting to hit the tarmac. “Kill the professor?” You still haven’t gotten used to saying it. The thought of him being dead still feels so strange.

“Of course.” Johnny says without hesitating. He rubs your arm, and you sigh.

“I wish I was as brave as you.” You say, he chuckles.

“You’re brave. Braver than most of us.” He says, you smile. The door to the cabin opens and you turn to see Kyle coming in. He smiles at you then takes the seat next to Johnny. Johnny kisses you again on the top of your head.

“Sleep, we’ll be in America before you know it.” He says. You nod and shuffle getting comfy before looking back out the window.

…

Johnny shakes you awake after a few hours. You can see clouds out the window, there is a loud droning noise and your head and ears feel stuffy. You sit up stretching your back and turning to look at him.

“Hungry?” He asks, offering you a sandwich. You’re not sure if you are but you take it from him anyway.

“Now don’t blame me if it’s shite. Nikoli made them.” Johnny says smiling. You start to unwrap it from the plastic and look around for Kyle.

“Where’s Kyle?” You ask.

“With Nikoli, they’re in the back.” He says taking a bite of his sandwich. You nod and do the same, it’s not bad, some kind of meat and cheese you think but nothing fancy.

“How long before we get there?”

“An hour or so,” Johnny says, his free hand comes to land on your thigh.

“How did you meet Nikoli?”

“He worked with John and Laswell in the past.” Johnny says, pulling something out of his sandwich.

“Where is he from?” You ask taking another bite.

“Russia, but he works all over the place. Contracting that kind of thing.” Johnny says, you’re not quite sure what that means but it seems like they have friends everywhere.

“Have you ever been to Russia?”

“Yeah.” You lean up against him and finish your sandwich. By the time you’re done Kyle comes back with Nikoli, you don’t think you’ve seen him without a smile on his face.

“Where are you going after Chicago?” Kyle asks.

“Los Angeles, where the sun is hot and I can spend a few days on the beach.” Nikoli says.

“Then back to Russia?” Kyle asks.

“Urzikstan. Then Russia.” He replies. You’ve never heard of Urzikstan before. You watch Nikoli as they talk, he seems friendly, his accent is thick and sometimes you can’t understand what he’s saying. He looks at you sometimes but his eyes never linger.

A few minutes later someone comes out of a room at the front of the plane and says something to Nikoli in Russian. He nods and follows him patting Kyle on the shoulder.

“We’re landing soon.” Johnny says as Kyle sits down. You nod and spend the rest of the time looking out the window watching the ground get closer and closer. The plane tilts from left to right and it feels like it’s going to rock you back to sleep.

Before you know it though you’re on the ground and following Johnny back to the car. You’re too excited now, you’re so close, only a few more hours and you’ll be back with Simon and John. The back of the plane starts to open and Nikoli comes to help Kyle take the straps off the car.

Johnny’s driving this time, apparently the trip will be about as short as the drive in Scotland. It feels longer though even before you’re halfway you’re restless. Kyle senses it too, looking over at you every few minutes. It feels like Johnny is driving as fast as possible, you know they’ve both missed Simon and John too.

The countryside is pretty, Chicago was loud and full of life but made you feel claustrophobic. It’s nothing like the UK, now you’ve spent enough time there you can see the difference in the buildings, the roads, even the greenery. The sky is free of clouds and the sun is out but it doesn’t feel warm.

You were born here, but it’s never really felt like home. You thought coming back here might make you feel different but it doesn’t, Scotland feels like home. The UK feels like home, that's where your pack is, even Piper is there now. The UK is far away from the professor and Shadow Company, far away from the people who want to do you and your pack harm.

“Not long now.” Kyle says, smiling at you. You smile back, he’s right half an hour or so later Johnny turns down a private drive. You’re giddy, you see another car parked up by the house. There are a few other houses around; they all look the same. You don’t care though, this is the most important house because John and Simon are in there.

Your seatbelt is off before the car has really come to a stop.

“Hold on a second.” Johnny says looking out the window, they haven’t moved. They exchange a glance.

“Is something wrong?” You ask. Kyle looks back at you and opens his mouth but as he does the front door opens. You all look to see John standing there, you smile opening the car door, you don’t even bother to close it. You just print towards him, tears well up in your face.

You’re not sad though, you feel so overwhelmed and happy. He smiles unfolding his arms and you throw yourself against him. His arms wrap around you holding you tight, you squeeze your eyes closed as happy tears escape down your face.

“Hey, love.” He says nuzzling his head into your neck and breathing you in. You breathe in his scent, he smells good, comforting. His hand travels up to the back of your neck letting his fingers brush his mark.

“I missed you.” You say, squeezing him as tight as you can, you break from the hug to look up at him.

“I’ve missed you too.” He says leaning down to kiss you. You wrap your arms around his waist pressing yourself up against him. He tastes just like you remember, better than you remember, you never want the kiss to end. He breaks first though, his hands come up to cup your face brushing the escaped tears from your cheeks.

He smiles wrapping his arm around your waist and leading you inside, the building is warm but sparsely decorated. You flare your nostrils, you can smell Simon, you break from John's grip walking towards where you think he is. You’re disappointed when you walk through the door and see nothing but a messy dining table.

You feel a hand landing on your shoulder, you turn to see Simon standing behind you, you throw your arms around him.

“I’ve missed you.” It’s almost a sob, you can’t help it, you're just so happy to see him. You breathe him in, you can smell both your alpha’s around you. They’re here, you’re with your pack and you’re safe.

“I’ve missed you too.” Simon says, pressing his nose into your neck. When you break from the hug you keep your hands on him, you never want to be without them again. Not now, not ever, John comes over to stand next to you, his hand landing on your arm. Simon keeps a tight grip on you holding you close to him.

“How was the trip?” John asks Kyle and Johnny as they walk past you into the dining room, you can see through to the kitchen which looks equally messy.

“Long.” Johnny says, stretching his back. They’ve been driving the whole time, and you don’t think they had time to sleep on the plane either.

“How have things been over here?” Kyle asks, going over to the kitchen table. John squeezes your arm and heads over to join them. You can see all sorts of things spread around, papers and laptops, there's a printer and a computer monitor on the far end of the table. Simon stays with you as you watch Kyle and Johnny look around at everything.

“We’ve been keeping tabs on this base.” John points at the big map on the table. “Kate confirmed Shadow Company are using it.”

“Traffic in and out has been consistent and scheduled, we’ve been able to track it like clockwork.” Simon says. Kyle picks up one of the crudely drawn timetables.

“Do you know where they’re going?” Johnny asks. John sighs, crossing his arms.

“Nowhere interesting, back home to their families, sometimes to different bases.” Simon says.

“What are they doing?” Johnny asks.

“No idea, training officially.” John says.

“That could mean anything.” Kyle scoffs, raising an eyebrow.

“Also could mean they are running on a skeleton crew with limited resources and gear.” Simon replies.

“No sign of Graves?” Kyle asks, putting the paper back down.

“No.” John says.

“It’s a distraction.” Kyle says.

“Maybe.” John says, you frown, you’re still not sure what they mean half the time. “There could still be useful intel in there though.”

“You want to raid it?” Johnny asks, raising an eyebrow.

“It would be easy.” John says.

“It would be risky.” Simon adds. You swallow the lump in your throat, you see John looking at Simon. They clearly don’t agree.

“We would lose the little advantage to potentially gain the location of Graves.” John says.

“If we know the location of Graves, we know the location of Hale.” Kyle says, he looks over at you. You grip Simon tighter. It feels real all of a sudden, they really are going after Hale. They really are going to kill him. John looks around the room, his eyes landing on you, he drops his arms down by his waist.

“Let’s talk about this tomorrow. You should all get some rest, you’ve had a long journey.” John says coming back over to you. His hand comes down to stroke your cheek. He smiles at you but you can sense the tension in the room. It’s almost like Johnny and Kyle are itching to get going, they don’t even seem that tired.

“Are you hungry?” John asks. You shake your head even though you've only had a sandwich. It feels like as soon as you saw John and Simon you forgot all your worries.

“C’mon.” Simon says pulling you into the living room. The place looks like it’s barely been used, there’s no TV or other electronics. There’s no bookcase either, it doesn’t feel like a home, it’s a safehouse maybe that's the point.

“So you met Nikoli?” Simon asks, leading you over to the sofa.

“Yeah, he seems nice.” You say, you didn’t really speak much to him but he was smiling and warm. And he was more than happy to help with anything they needed.

“I know it’s confusing moving around so much but we’re here for you. You know that right?” He asks, walking in front of you resting his hands on your shoulders.

“You’re going to kill the professor.” You say as a matter of fact. His hand pulls your chin up to look at him.

“Yes, but then you’re going to be safe. Then this will all be over.” He says, you smile at him as his hands come around your face and he pulls you in for a kiss. It’s slow and long, his tongue drags against yours and you press your bodies together. You don’t want to stop, you want to melt into his arms and let him hold you forever.

He guides you over to the sofa, his hands never leave you even as you sit down. He sits next to you, his hand brushes your chin.

“Can I lay on your lap?” You ask, reaching down for his hand.

“You don’t need to ask.” He smiles nodding at you. You pull your legs up on the sofa and lay down resting your head on his legs. His hand lands on your neck before moving down to his mark, his fingers press over the indents his teeth left.

“It’s not been the same without you.” He says as his other hand comes to stroke your head.

“I know. Now we’re a pack again. It’s how it should be.” You say, closing your eyes.

“Exactly, it’s how it should be.” Simon agrees, his hands still caressing your head. You hum relaxing against him letting your scent fill the room.

…

Simon was about to fall asleep when Johnny came into the room. He smiles and walks over to the sofa, he pushes a strand of hair behind your ear before leaning down to kiss Simon.

“She’s missed you.” Johnny says, breaking from the kiss and going to sit down. Simon’s thumb is still brushing his mark on your collar bone.

“I can tell.” Simon replies as he breathes in your scent. He’s missed you too, they both have, it’s not been the same. Worse than normally being away from Johnny and Kyle.

“I’ve missed you too.” Johnny says resting his hand on the top of Simon’s back. They both sit there in silence for a few minutes, Johnny scoots closer to Simon trying not to disturb you too much. You don’t move, you don’t even murmur, the travelling must have really taken it out of you.

Johnny sighs leaning his head on Simon’s shoulder, his hand rubs your arm.

“When you claimed her. Did you feel-different?” Simon asks, Johnny watches his thumb brush over his mark on your collar bone. Johnny can’t see his own mark, it’s on your other shoulder. He doesn’t remember doing it, Kyle told him that he wouldn’t let you go. He hopes you were not in pain, it didn’t seem like you were in any pain.

“Yeah, it did feel different.” Johnny says, his hand moves to rest on top of Simons. “I don’t know how to describe it.”

“Like a part of me I didn’t even know was missing came back.” Simon says. Johnny sighs looking up at him, he looks tired, even with you resting on his lap.

“We’re a pack. Everything feels different now, it feels whole.” Johnny sighs. You shuffle moving closer to Simon, but your eyes don’t open.

“I think this is the calmest she’s slept in weeks.” Johnny says.

“I told John both the alpha’s leaving was a bad idea.” Simon sighs. “Then there was the break in.”

“It’s okay. We dealt with it.” Johnny says.

Simon sighs. “I know, I just-” He chokes on the word. “-when you told us about finding her in the bath.” Johnny squeezes his hand pulling his head to rest against his.

“She’s safe. She’s right here.” Johnny says. He moves his head to look up at Simon, they press their foreheads together, Johnny teases Simon’s lips not wanting to move too much.

“I’ve really missed you.” Johnny whispers, closing his eyes and pressing his lips to Simon’s. You shuffle and they break from each other looking down at you.

“Let me take her to bed.” Johnny whispers this time even quieter. Simon pulls hair out your face, tucking it behind your ear.

“I don’t want her to be alone.” Simon says.

“She’ll never be alone again.” Johnny replies.

When you wake you feel rested for once. Maybe it was the jet lag but more likely resting on Simon’s lap. It felt right, you felt whole again being with your whole plack. It’s how it should be, you should have never been separated in the first place. You swing your legs out of bed and go over to the door. When you open it you can hear voices downstairs.

You close your eyes and listen, you can hear Simon and Johnny talking. You can smell John, his room is opposite yours. You go over and knock on the door, the house is old and the wood floor creaks. Suddenly you smell vanilla, you breathe it in. It makes your body feel warm and there’s an ache between your legs.

Maybe you want to do more than just see him, you need to feel him again. Your hand goes up to the back of your neck feeling his mark. You knock on the door and wait, when the door opens you see Kyle topless, not John.

“Oh, sorry. I didn’t know.” You say feeling embarrassed. Kyle smiles moving to the side. You see John laid in the bed.

“I can come back later.” You turn to leave but Kyle reaches out gripping your hand and pulling you into the room. His arm slips around your waist and he closes the door behind you. You smile taking a step over to the bed. Kyle’s hands come around your stomach and he presses a kiss into his neck.

You both walk over to the bed, John pulls the covers back and you slip in the middle, Kyle gets in behind you. Before you can stop yourself you wrap your arms around John breathing him in. Kyle’s hand runs up your back. You feel John breathe you in, he hums rubbing your arm. Right now alpha is the best smell in the world, a comforting safe smell. Suddenly the scent of vanilla cuts through it, making heat rush to your cheeks and a shiver run down your spine.

You move your hand up John’s shirt feeling the familiar bumps and scars, everything feels right being here between them. You press your nose against John’s as you run your fingers around John’s chest hair, he feels so familiar under your hands. Kyle’s hands move around to your stomach then up to your chest, John smiles at you watching his hands work their way up to your breasts.

“I’m sorry I interrupted you both.” You say leaning back from John and against Kyle’s chest.

“Don’t worry.” Kyle says, pressing a kiss on your shoulder. “You know you can always join us. If you’re not too tired.”

“Okay.” You say a little too fast, John chuckles and props himself up his hand reaching out to stroke your cheek.

“Perfect, love. I’ve missed you.” John says before his eyes flick up to Kyle. “You too.” You lean over and kiss him, it’s deep and slow you let him play with your mouth for as long as he wants until Kyle almost has to pull you off him.

“What about we take care of you, John?” Kyle says. You nod smiling at John, your hand is still up his shirt, you feel his heart rate pick up.

“You’ve been so busy you deserve a rest.” You say. John smiles and looks over at Kyle behind you.

“I don’t mind.” John says. Kyle sighs, pulling the duvet off you all.

“Lay on the edge of the bed.” Kyle says moving off the bed. You move too scooting to the end of the bed and taking your shirt off. John moves and sits next to you. You stand up and shuffle your bottoms off. Kyle’s arm comes around your waist and he pulls you up against him. You let his hands run over your body.

You watch John pull his clothes off and shuffle down to sit on the edge of the bed. You walk over to him and run your hands up his arms. You’ve missed him, him and Simon, you don’t want to pick favourites, you love them all. But you always know you can go to John for comfort, if you just want your alpha to hold you in their arms.

You bend down to kiss him again, you feel Kyle’s hand rest on the bottom of your back and you break from the kiss to stand back up. Kyle gently pushes you closer to John and his hand comes up your chest, his fingers land on Johnny’s mark, he brushes over it and it makes you shiver.

“Johnny?” He asks, you nod. Johnny’s mark is deeper than the others even John’s, you remember his mouth locked around your shoulder until Kyle pried him off. You take his hand and move it to the back of your neck so he can feel Kyle's mark. Maybe it’s an alpha thing, you’re supposed to be his, you would have never expected Johnny and Kyle to claim you.

“Were they gentle?” John asks. You smile and drop your arm to his running your fingers through his beard. You nod, you feel Kyle’s hand land on John’s.

“Lay down.” Kyle says, pressing a kiss on the top of your head. You smile and John lays back, you watch as his hand runs down his body to his cock. It makes your mouth fill with saliva, you want to feel him again. Kyle’s hands have left you and you can hear him taking the rest of his clothes off. You take the time to climb on the bed too and throw your legs over John’s thighs.

You reach down to replace his hand with yours, as soon as you do his cock twitches in your hand you smile. Kyle’s hands run up your back and rest on your shoulders. He pushes you forward until John’s cock is resting against your stomach. You run your thumb over the tip. You watch as a smile grows on his face and his hands come to land on your thighs.

“We’ve missed you.” You say, letting your thumb collect the beed of precome. You bring it up to your mouth and lick it off. John likes that, his cock twitching and his hands squeezing your thighs. Kyle’s hands run down your body and stop on your hips.

He helps raise you up and ease down onto John’s cock. When you do, John squeezes his eyes closed. You smile down at him, you can’t help leaning over to kiss him. It feels like it’s been months not weeks. You’ve missed him, missed his touch, his voice, his scent. You need every part of him and you don’t care that you’re sharing him with Kyle.

You rock your hips breaking from the kiss, he breathes out opening his eyes and running his hands up your thighs. You feel John spread his legs and Kyle shuffles between them pressing his chest against your back, you feel his hands run up your arms. He presses a kiss into your neck and it sends shivers down your spine.

You clench around John still rocking your hips. The smell of vanilla is strong in the air now, Kyle feels you shiver one of his hands comes around to your chest brushing over your nipple. His hand travels up further, he presses two fingers against your lips. You know what he wants and you open your mouth letting him press them in.

John likes that, you see his eyes glisten and he bucks his hips making you moan around Kyle’s fingers as you suck on them up using your tongue to soak them. His other hand is on your other breast playing with your nipple which makes you rock your hips with John.

“Like what you see sir?” Kyle asks, resting his chin on your shoulder.

“Christ, yes.” John moans, you smile. Kyle takes his fingers out kissing you on the cheek before stepping back slightly. One of his hands stays on your waist while the other- still wet from your mouth travels down to your back then even further down.

You wonder what he’s doing for a few seconds then John arches his back and his cock throbs inside of you. Kyle chuckles and you hear the sound of wet skin, John’s moans get louder and before you know it Kyle is joining in too, his breath is hot in your neck as he presses his fingers into John’s arse.

“Go on love, show him how much you’ve missed him.” Kyle breathes in your ear. You nod, your head spinning with the smell of vanilla and leather in the air. You smile looking down at John before getting comfy and slowly raising yourself up and down.

It feels weird at first, you’ve never done it like this before but you like it, you like being on top of him, you like being able to look down at his face with his hair sticking to his face and his mouth tipped open.

He never takes his hands off you, his fingers dig into your thighs, it’s almost like he wants to press you down deeper on him, harder. You moan for him, angling your body forward slightly and planting your hands on his chest. You run your fingers through his chest hair pressing down on his pecks. You feel them flex under your hands as his cock twitches inside you again.

“Fuck, John. you're so tight, Simon didn’t keep you busy?” Kyle asks, his words are low and filled with lust. You want to look behind you, see what he’s doing. You want to see his fingers making the wet sounds each time he presses his palm against John’s ass. Whatever he’s doing it’s making John melt further and further into the bed.

“Didn’t have time.” John says, you lean down to kiss him again and you feel Kyle’s hand move from your waist and up your back. His hand lands on his mark and he brushes it with his thumb, you shiver moaning in John's mouth. You kiss him more desperately gripping his chest trying not to dig your nails into his skin.

He presses you up moving his hips slightly, you hear a bottle of something open. John's hands rub your thighs as you start to rock your hips again. He likes that smiling up at you, you sit back up and feel Kyle's hand run down your back. You hear Kyle moan as he works what assume is lube over his cock, a second later he moves back closer to you.

“Fuck,” he breathes into your neck as he eases into John. You look down at John whose eyes are closed, he lets out a long breath, his hands running up your thighs. You rock your hips in time with Kyle as he starts to slowly buck his hips against John.

Kyle presses his face into your neck and his hands come around your stomach. He moans as he sucks on the soft skin on your neck. You rest your hands on John’s and start to move yourself up and down again. You want to keep up with Kyle, and make John feel good. John turns his hands up, lacing his fingers with yours.

“That's it, love.” Kyle whispers in your ear. Kyle moves his hands up, reaching your breasts and brushing his fingers over your nipples. It makes you clench around John who moans in response squeezing your hands. “We’re going to make him feel good right?”

“Yes,” you reply breathlessly, Kyle speeds up and you do too. It’s almost too much now, having Kyle play with your nipples while you bounce on John’s cock. You listen to Kyle moaning and panting in your ear, his breath is hot on your neck.

The smell of vanilla is strong now it’s making your head spin. Kyle’s hands help move you on John’s cock so you can keep pace with him but now your whole body trembles with pleasure. You’re moaning John’s name, relying on their hands to keep you grounded as you clench around John’s cock.

You’re not going to last long and you feel like John’s getting close too with the way his body is reacting to yours. The room is filled with the sounds of all your moans and the sound of skin slapping against skin. Kyle’s back is pressed against yours, You lean back against him slightly, the angle makes John’s cock hit a deeper spot inside you.

“Fuck, John.” You call out as Kyle’s hands squeeze your breasts, his fingers pinching your nipples as he continues to fuck John from behind.

John moans, letting go of your hands and runs his hands up your thighs. “You close?” He asks between pants. You try to talk but your breath catches in your throat, instead you just nod. Your whole body throbs, you lean against Kyle panting as he whispers how much he loves you into your ear.

“John!” You cry out as you come squeezing around his cock. He comes a second later throbbing inside you reach back to feel Kyle behind you. His body stills as he moans into your neck, his arms come around you holding you tight. John’s still moaning and digging his fingers into your thighs when you feel his cock swell.

You gasp, he knotted you, you feel his cock pulse inside you. Your body relaxes against Kyle the smell of leather fills the room making your head spin. Your body feels heavy as sleep starts to pull on you. You’ve only ever been knotted a few times before outside of heat. All experiments, all to see what would happen.

This is different though, it feels different, it feels right.

“Fuck, are you okay?” John asks. You smile nodding, Kyle presses a kiss into your neck. You can’t move, you sit forward as Kyle moves away from you, John moves bringing his legs together and wrapping his arms around you. You rest your head in his neck breathing him in, all you can smell right now is vanilla and leather.

“Price. You knotted her.” Kyle says, sounding surprised, his hand lands on the top of your back.

“I didn’t mean to.” He says holding you tighter. “I just couldn’t help myself.”

“It’s okay.” You breathe, pressing a kiss into his neck. Kyle’s hand runs down your back. John stands up holding you tight against him. His cock twitches again pulling you deeper to the edge of sleep. You look over his shoulder as Kyle pulls the sheets back on the bed.

“I love you.” You whisper into his ear.

“I love you too.” He says pressing a kiss on your cheek. You close your eyes when John gets back into the bed gently laying with you in his arms. His cock throbs in you with each movement, you whine but he shushes you stroking your head, you wrap yourself around him holding him as close as you can.

Hear Kyle turning the lights off and getting into bed behind you. His arms wrap around you too.

“John, promise me we’ll never split up again.” You ask.

He presses a kiss on your forehead. “I promise.”

Dividers by Plum98 & gild-ui

67 notes · View notes

moody-alcoholic · 25 days ago

Text

Cross My Heart Masterlist

Summary: eventual poly141 x reader. Enemies to lovers.

You're a smuggler working for whoever pays trying to survive in the war torn Urzikstan.

On what should have been a routine job for Konni you end up becoming entrapped by a mysterious SAS unit.

They need your help and maybe you need theirs too.

AO3 Chapters marked * contain smut.

this was previously written as a mini-fic which can be read HERE

Chapter 1 - Self Preservation Chapter 2 - Forced Proximity Chapter 3 - How to Infiltrate a Terror Cell Chapter 4 - Welcome To The War Chapter 5 - War Crimes

Banners by plum98

#cod #fanfic #call of duty #ao3 #ao3 fanfic #masterlist

40 notes · View notes

moody-alcoholic · 25 days ago

Note

Hi!

I was curious, what is your headcanon as to why ghost wears a mask? I personally thing that he has a Glasgow smile because of his father (among other scars) and that's why he hides his face

Man I thought this was going to be a quick answer but I'm a rambler...

Im really boring sorry disappoint but unless it's 09 Ghost I just believe its for anonymity in the field and 9 times out of 10 thats how I write him.

I have however seen amazing art and stories delving deeper into Ghost and his original back story. Im really glad people are keeping it alive.

Ghost never really stood out to me even in the original games, I'm a Price girly till the day I die so I've never gone too deep with Ghost and his original back story - especially with the reboot games just ignoring it.

One day we will get a another good COD game with a good story until then Activision will continue to tease us.

This is also why I love the fanfic community you can do what you want and write what you want and someone will like it.

#I could keep going but I need to work #last good COD was BO3 sorry...#i liked Ghosts too but I only played it once #anyway..#cod #call of duty #simon ghost riley #ghost cod #moody replies

24 notes · View notes

moody-alcoholic · 27 days ago

Note

With the secretary fic, I can totally imagine that if Emily catches reader with all 4 boys, not knowing that they're all together, that she's goes to them and is like 🥺👉🏻👈🏻 I just found out that reader is playing you all and being a *insert insult* but don't worry babies, I'll help you get over her 🥺👉🏻👈🏻 and 141 being like 😂bitch we know she's with all of us, that's how we like it and then they just fuck reader dumb, making sure Emily hears it because who does she think she is, insulting their girlfriend and offering them sex when they have you

✨Freaky Friday✨

I kept this a one a little short and sweet but I hope it does you justice! Also all I can think about is what poor Laswell is going to have to deal with when she comes back from holiday. Emilys going to have complaints for days.

CW: sex, PiV sex, little bit of degradation (it's like once)

___

"What's up, lass?" Johnny asks as Emily sits down at the table.

"Nothing." She says, John watches the quick smile that comes on her face. There's something on her mind. John looks over at Simon and raises an eyebrow.

“Speak up.” Simon says, there's just enough authority in his voice to make her speak.

“It’s inappropriate.” She says almost too quiet, now John’s intrigued.

“All the better to speak up then.” Simon says, crossing his arms. John can tell he's already done with the conversation, it’s fine he’s done his job. She looks over at John who smiles at her. She blows out a breath, she seems nervous.

“I was under the impression that-” She clears her throat “-she was with Johnny. I caught her in the bathroom with Kyle.” John wants to laugh, he looks over at Johnny, his lips are pressed together. He smiles and moves his hand up to cover it.

“When did you see this?” John asks, she turns to look at him.

“Earlier, after breakfast.” She says. John sighs, straightening up in the chair and quickly looking at Simon. "I don't think it's fair, any of you could have walked in on her. Luckly it was me."

“I should have mentioned it earlier, but I didn’t think it was relevant.” John says, she frowns. “We’re all together.”

“Together.” She looks around everyone. “All of you.”

“Do you need a diagram or something?” Johnny chuckles, it’s met with a stern glance and a sigh from Simon. Before she can say anything you walk into the room with Kyle following behind you.

You look around at everyone, there's a cheeky grin on Johnny’s face. Emily looks white as a sheet, you frown looking at John. You can’t tell what he’s thinking.

“Shit did someone die?” You ask, sitting down in the empty chairs.

“Yeah, my patience.” Simon says, John sighs, getting up and walking over to the projector. You frown at Simon, Emily’s face has turned red and she seems suddenly extremely interested in the pen in her hand.

What the hell happened?

____

You walk into John’s office and for once he's alone. You smile, closing the door and walking around his desk over to him. He leans back in his chair turning to face you. You lean down to kiss him, gripping his face and pressing your tongue in his mouth.

It’s possessive but you don’t care. You’ve missed him, all of them, they’ve been distant, and if they’re not being distant they’re winding you up by flirting with Emily.

“Everything okay?” John asks as you break from the kiss, dropping your hands from his face.

“I’ve missed you.” You say sitting down on his thigh.

“Sorry, I’ve been busy.” He smiles, his hands resting on your hips. You lean back down to kiss him again. Needy this time, deeper and longer you’re almost trying to drink him up. You want every part of him. You rock your hips against his thigh pressing yourself closer against him.

You feel his body react to you, his fingers digging into your skin, your hands wrap around his neck and lace your fingers through his hair. You hum in his mouth and he moans, you kiss him deeper it’s becoming sloppy, your lips tingle as you chase his tongue.

There’s a knock at the door and you sigh, breaking from the kiss. John grips your waist trying to push you off him but you hold your ground.

“Let her see.” You whisper chasing his lips again. John smiles, you see him think for a second.

“Come in.” He calls. You turn over to see Simon come into the room, you feel disappointed all of a sudden. Even under the mask you see Simon raise an eyebrow, he closes the door behind him and walks over. You sigh, hopping off John's knee and walking around to Simon.

He throws something down on the desk and you slip your arm around his waist. He doesn’t try and stop you even when you reach up and pull his mask over his nose. You press your lips against his pushing your tongue in his mouth. This time you run your hands up the inside of his top.

His hands land on your shoulders and he gently pushes you away. You pout at him, watching as a smile forms on his lips. You like that, you press yourself close to him, you can feel his cock swell in his pants. It’s been a while since you’ve had this kind of contact with him, you lean into it pressing your hand against his chest and reaching back up for another kiss.

Before you know it his arms are wrapped around you and you’re being pressed up against John’s desk. As soon as you feel it on your back Simon bends down scooping up your legs and sitting you down on the desk. You continue to kiss him, his mask comes off, his hands go up your top and you raise your arms.

You break from the kiss so he can take it off but his hands work their way up to your chest, it’s John behind you who pulls your shirt off.

“No bra?” He asks, you smile looking up at Simon, whose fingers brush your nipples.

“Walking around the base with no bra on like a right slut.” Simon breathes, he pinches your nipple and it makes you gasp, your pussy throbs begging for attention and you squirm on the desk.

John’s hands come around your waist, he keeps you steady. “Look at you, eager and desperate.” John whispers in your ear before he presses kisses down your neck to your shoulders.

There’s another knock at the door. Simon leaves you to go answer it, when he does he steps out the way and you see Johnny standing there. He takes in the scene for a second, John’s hands are around your breasts now, he plays with your nipples while you hold back the moans.

“Fuckin’ hell.” Johnny says, already reaching down to adjust himself in his pants.

“Go get Gaz.” Simon says before closing the door in his face. John chuckles behind you as Simon walks over to you undoing his belt and dropping his trousers. His hand comes up to brush your cheek.

“Never seen you so worked up and jealous.” Simon says reaching for your waist band, you lift your hips up relaxing against John before he pulls your pants and underwear off in one quick motion.

You gasp as your bare arse hits the cold desk. “I’m not jealous.” You say, frowning. John chuckles again and there’s a knock on the door. Simon goes to open it Johnny and Kyle spill in, they rush over to you, their hands landing on you. John drops your breasts so Johnny and Kyle can take one each.

“We were just talking about how jealous she’s been.” Simon says coming to stand between them.

“I’m not.” You protest.

“I think jealousy’s a good look on you.” Johnny chuckles.

“Emily might be pretty but she’s got nothing on you.” John says kissing your cheek.

“Nothing on this perfect fuckin’ body.” Johnny says, pressing his face into your neck and running his hand down your thigh.

“You're perfect.” Kyle breathes into your other ear pressing a kiss into your neck. “Our perfect girl.”

They both spread your legs so Simon has room, one hand on his cock and the other presses down on your clit. His fingers tease your entrance, you’re already wet. Simon chuckles, taking his soaked fingers wiping them down his cock.

It makes your mouth water for some reason, you wet your lips and kyle sees it leaning over to kiss you. You hum in his mouth, the kiss turning into a sloppy desperate mess, you feel Simon’s cock nudge against your entrance.

You break from the kiss as he eases into you. You bite your lip so you don’t cry out, Simon’s hand comes up to your face pulling your chin up. You feel John press kisses across your shoulder blades.

“C’mon now. Maybe she’ll hear you.” Simon says, his eyes are dark, there's a twinkle in them. His cock throbs inside you, it makes heat rush to your cheeks. You wonder what she’ll think if she could hear you?

Maybe she’ll be jealous, maybe she’ll listen and get off on it? You squeeze your eyes closed, you shouldn’t be thinking about her. It’s Simon with his cock in you, the rest of them touching you all over like its the first time they've felt you. John’s lips on your back whispering praises in your ear.

“You’d like that wouldn’t you.” Johnny whispers in your ear. “You’d like her to hear you screaming for us.”

Fuck. Simon thrusts his hips making you moan. You’re still holding back, maybe you don’t want her to hear you, maybe she’ll complain-again. Kyle hums in your ear, his hand cups your breast just right, his fingers are gentle as he toys with your nipple.

“Fuck, Simon.” You call reaching out for his chest but John grabs your wrists and pulls them to your side.

“That's it, love. Need to make sure she knows you’re ours.” John says, sucking on the soft skin of your neck. “And if she doesn’t get it from all the screaming. These marks will make sure.”

You moan out a little louder this time, it feels good and Simon rewards you with nice long thrusts of his cock, hitting you deeper each time. Your breathing picks up, John keeps you still so you can’t squirm you angle your hips a little better for Simon.

“These fucking tits too.” Johnny says squeezing you a little too hard.

“I’ll say.” Kyle breathes. “Beautiful and soft, and these perfect nipples.” He leans down, locking his mouth around your nipple.

“Fuck.” You call, you want to reach out and press him down harder. His tongue flicks your nipple and he sucks making you cry out. Johnny hums in your neck leaving more marks, Simon pumps into you harder and John slowly lets your wrists go. One of your hands grips Kyle's head gently pressing him down, he chuckles and it sends shivers down your spine.

Your other hand reaches out to Simon, you press your hand on his chest. Your breathing is just pants now, desperate and hot. Now you don’t think you could be quiet even if you wanted to.

You cry out begging for Simon to fuck you harder. Each time you do you’re rewarded with a kiss, or fingers flicking your nipple. Kyle’s head is buried in your neck now leaving marks on the other side. Johnny’s sucking and nibbling on your nipple maoning the whole while.

“Johnny.” You cry out running your fingers through his hair and gripping it. Johnny pulls his face off and you whine.

“Don’t stop Johnny.” Simon says his hand replacing yours on his head.

“Not when she’s sounding so god damn pretty.” Simon says, pushing his head back down. He moans around your nipple and it causes you to clench around Simon.

“I know she’ll hear you like this.” John says, his voice low in your ear. “She’ll be jealous, I know the way she’s looked at us. The way she flirts.”

“Doesn’t bother me.” You say between pants. Simon speeds up again, his cock hitting a new spot inside you, one that makes you clench around him it’s almost like you’re trying to suck him in.

“Maybe not. But imagine the look on her face when she hears just how much you mean to us.” John says. You squeeze your eyes closed, tipping your head back. You can barely think straight, Simon’s tempo has changed, he’s close too.

“Simon.” You call out for him tensing up while he rides you on the edge.

“Yes, love. Come for us, and let her know how much you enjoy it.” Simon says breathless.

“Yes, yes.” You cry out gripping onto whatever you can as you come, screaming out for him. A second later he comes too, stopping his hips in you and dipping his head into your neck. His breath is hot on your skin. You relax deeper into John’s embrace, his arms come around you holding you tight.

You and Simon pant against each other, your head is still spinning as there’s a knock at the door. Simon’s head comes out of your shoulder and you look up at him. Kyle kisses you on the cheek before going over to answer it. Johnny does the same, reaching down on the floor to pick up clothes you and Simon had thrown down.

He hands Simon his mask, he takes it and moves to the side, you look over at the door. You can hear her before you see her, Kyle’s body shields the door. John lets you go climbing off the desk and going over to join Kyle.

Johnny hands you your shirt.

“I think she heard you.” He whispers, you blush wrapping your arms around your chest. He leans in closer to you. “Come back to my room and I’ll bring Kyle. We’ll make sure she doesn’t forget.��

You turn to look over at him, he winks at you. You scoff, and look back over at the now closed door.

“You’re playing a dangerous game.” You say pulling your shirt on and jumping off the desk. He throws his arm over your shoulders.

“I know.” He says kissing your cheek.

____

267 notes · View notes

moody-alcoholic · 28 days ago

Text

Cross My Heart

Chapter 1 - Self Preservation

Summary: poly141 x reader. Enemies to lovers. You're a smuggler working for whoever pays trying to survive in the war torn Urzikstan.

On what should have been a routine job for Konni you end up becoming entrapped by a mysterious SAS unit.

They need your help and maybe you need theirs too.

Original abridged version HERE

---

CW: Mention/description of injuries.

masterlist - next AO3

Enjoy <3

It was late evening when Ivan called you for a meeting. You walked into what Ivan has started calling the ‘war room’ to see a group of older looking men lined up against a wall. They look different from anyone else you’ve seen, these must be the people he wants you to smuggle.

Ivan is leaning over the table talking to whoever is on the other end of the call. You can hear a russian voice but you don’t recognise it. There is also another man sitting at the table who you don’t know as well. You lean against the opposite wall with your arms crossed, they’re going over the plan. As per usual you’re not listening to specifics.

Your attention turns back to the three guys, they look older, the walking is going to be hard on them. From what you’ve gathered there’s not even a swap, just dropping them off at an Al-Qatala munitions place about 30 kilometers inland. You watch as Ivan walks around the table with his arms crossed.

He looks better, gave himself a makeover by the looks of it, got a haircut, new suit and vest. He looks good for once-or at least better than his usual get up, it’s a shame he’s trying too hard to copy Makarov. The people you’re supposed to be smuggling look scared as shit, they’re not soldiers, they’re not POW’s, something else, all you were told is that they’re specialists.

“You fucking listening?” Ivan snaps at you. You stand up off the wall letting your hands drop and go over to the map on the table.

“I’ll take the normal route, 30k shouldn't be too slow, get them there by tomorrow morning.” You say pointing at the map.

“No. Farah’s moving north.” Ivan says, you sigh, raising an eyebrow at them.

“Alright, I’ll take the longer route, stop off at a safehouse if I need to.” You say.

“You should do it in one night. It’s risky stopping off at safehouses right now.” Ivan says, you know he’s not saying it for your sake. This is precious cargo, you look over at them standing against the wall. They’re not Russian, or at least they don’t speak Russian. They keep exchanging confused glances while they watch you.

“Can your smuggler handle the ULF?” A voice through the phone asks.

“I can handle myself.” You snap back, you don’t need strangers doubting you.

“Make it as far as you can before looking for shelter. If you’re lucky you will make it there by tomorrow morning.” Ivan says. You sigh, that was going to be the plan. But of course you can’t have all the glory, Ivan needs to earn his role so you let him think the plan is his. Besides, what he doesn’t know won’t hurt him.

“Fine.” You say, nodding and standing up. You look down at the new markers on the map, it doesn't seem like much has changed since you were last out. This is your first big job in a while though.

“Good.” The other random guy says, you don’t recognise him but he’s definitely Russian. Probably someone higher up in Konni, here to keep an eye on Ivan, it is his first time running a base for them. A big one too, on the Russian-Urzikstan border. You want to be proud of him but you really don’t care.

You look out the window crossing your arms again. It’s early evening, you should leave when it’s dark it will give you the best cover.

“What do you know about Farah? Why is she moving north?” You ask.

“No idea, Al-Qatala are monitoring it. Besides, you’re friendly right?” He says.

“Friendly’s a loose term. I don’t think she would be happy with me sneaking people to Al-Qatala.” You say.

“You’ll be fine, you know what you’re doing.” Ivan says. You nod, sighing.

“I’ll get what I need, leave as soon as it gets dark.” You say, turning to leave the room.

…

You walk over to the prison wing, although it’s barely a prison. The whole base used to be a school or a college. Konni took it over a few years ago, the prison wing used to be the art department or something based on the plain concrete walls and floor. It’s the most secure building, there’s an old cold war bunker directly under it.

You’re looking for Calab, you need a cigarette and a chat before you leave. It's the first proper job you’ve had in a while. Other than some simple intel runs for Konni, this is the first time you’ll be back in your home country in over a week.

Not that you miss it, not like there's anything there for you.

“Heading out already?” Calab calls over. You smile walking over to him and accepting the cigarette he’s already holding out for you.

“Thought you'd be off duty already.” You smile, lighting it. You take a deep breath in letting it calm you and warm your lungs.

“Too early for that, besides think I’d miss waving you off?” He chuckles.

“Big package.” He says pointing over at the people you’re smuggling.

“Konni to Al-Qatala.”

“Look at you, big leagues.” He says, you can hear the sarcasm in his voice.

“Big pay too. Maybe I'll take you out for dinner.” You smile nudging him.

“How much is the split with Ivan?”

“60/40.”

“He’s screwing you.” You laugh, blowing out a lung full of smoke.

“In multiple ways.” You say sighing. One of the soldiers calls you over.

“Got to go, should be back late tomorrow.” You say patting him on the shoulder.

“Give me another?” You ask, holding your hand out for another cigarette.

“You need to buy your own packs.” He chuckles, handing you two.

“I don’t smoke.” You smile back at him, flicking the butt on the floor.

“Hey!” He calls, you turn to look at him. “ULF’s heading North.”

“Yeah, I know.” You say holding a thumbs up. You watch as the soldier shakes hands with one of the people you’re smuggling. You won’t bother learning their names, the less you know about them the better.

“Long trek, need anyone to escort?” One of the soldiers says, you shake your head. You don't know who he is, you’ve only been using this base since Ivan got moved here. Easy to sneak people over the border when you’re literally on it. These people are a nice gift from Makarov, get them to Al-Qatala and then get back.

“Do you speak Arabic?” One of them asks, you nod. They seem nervous, nothing like most of the people you smuggle. Your plan is to make it to a ULF safehouse you know will be empty, or at least you hope it will. If the ULF are moving north you have to hope they’ve not come this far north.

“How long will it take?” One of them asks.

“Couple of hours, but we’ll be stopping off half way.” You reply, leading them over to the main gate.

“Are you sure that's a good idea?” He asks, you turn to look at him and raise an eyebrow.

“I don’t really feel like walking 40 kilometers in one go.” You say, smiling at the soldier who’s standing at the main gate. You offer him one of your cigarettes.

“Heard the ULF are moving north.” He says, you sigh, taking it away before he can accept it. He scoffs and goes to open the gate.

“There’s a rumor marines landed a few hours away.” You smile offering the cigarette again.

“Americans?”

“No fucking idea.” He says.

“Landed where?” You frown letting the others go through the gate before you. He puts the cigarette in his mouth.

“Russia.” He says as he lights it. You nod and walk through the gates.

“Did you at least fuck Ivan?” He asks, closing the gate behind you.

“No.” You smile walking away.

“Fuck, he’s going to be in a bad mood.” He says, loud enough for you to hear.

“Not my problem.” You call back walking past the 3 people you’re smuggling and putting the cigarette in your mouth.

“Do any of you smoke?” You ask, switching to Arabic and looking around them all. One of them nods, you smile, lighting the cigarette. “Good.”

_____

When you make it to the safehouse you can already see it's still empty. You pop the lock on the door and walk in.

“Where are we?” The older one asks. He started complaining about his feet hurting a few kilometers into the walk. You thought you were going to have to stop even earlier, but you forced them to push through it. There’s no way the ULF are this far north and even if they were they wouldn't use this safehouse.

When you get in you feel the ache in your legs, you could use a rest too besides on the way back you won’t be stopping off. You shouldn’t sleep but you’re already feeling the first 20 kilometers and you know the people you’re escorting are feeling it worse.

“There’s MRE’s in the crate.” You say. “Don’t drink the water from the taps, there should be water jugs in the garage.”

They’re still looking at you bewildered and confused. You sigh, rubbing your forehead.

“It’s safe here, the ULF doesn’t come this far north. If Konni or Al-Qatala show up, call me.”

“Where are you going?” One of them asks.

“To get a few hours rest. You should too, one of you needs to stay up though, as a lookout.” You say.

“You’re the one with the gun.” The one with the glasses points at your hip.

“If the enemy comes knocking, my gun’s not going to do shit. So wake me before that happens.” You say sighing and walking up the stairs. You’ve never been caught short before, you’re not going to let it happen now. You still check all the upstairs rooms just to be safe, the place is clear. You pick one of the rooms, pulling your pistol off your hip and putting it on the bedside table.

You take your jacket off but leave everything else and lay down on top of the sheets. You should get a few hours rest, or at least try. You could use another smoke but then you definitely won’t be able to sleep. You can get a few hours here and then still make it by the morning if you pick up the pace a little.

You sigh and close your eyes, it doesn’t take long for sleep to pull you under.

____

A light flicks on and your eyes snap open.

Something’s wrong, you can feel it. You look round the room, your eyes immediately land on a man holding a pistol at you. He’s sat on a chair, decked out in full military gear. There’s a bigger weapon slung over his back.

“Not a good idea to be sleepin’ when you’re alone.” He has an accent you can’t quite place. Not American though. You look at the patches on his vest, Union-Jack, O-Positive. SAS, fuck .

“I had lookouts.” You say swallowing the nerves.

“Yeah, ‘bout that.” He sighs, your heart is pumping rapidly in your chest. They’re most likely dead-innocent people, dead.

“What do you want?” You ask, your eyes flick over to your pistol on your night stand. The man sees it, his eyes follow yours.

You have to act now.

You reach out for the weapon. The man is on his feet in an instant, the pistol in his hand comes down hard on your wrist.

You yell out in pain, your weapon falling to the floor. The door to the room fly's open, there’s another man now. He makes you jump, training an AR at your head with a scary looking skull mask covering his face.

There’s no point in fighting.

The man next to you picks the weapon up off the floor, unloading it and throwing it to the side. You swing your legs out the bed.

“Don’t fuckin’ move!” He shouts. You hear the safety click off his gun, your breath catches in your throat. You hold your hands up, you’re unarmed, there’s nothing you can do.

“What are you doing in a ULF safehouse?” The man in the doorway asks, you keep your eyes trained on the person holding the pistol to your head. The other man’s accent is different.

“You’re injured?” There’s blood on his vest, it’s a long shot but better then nothing. “I’m a medic. I can help.” It’s a lie but all you can think about is getting out here alive.

The man looks to the doorway, you keep still. Even if you could tackle him to the ground his friend would finish you off.

“We’ve got one injured, think you could help?” The man in the doorways asks.

“What happened?” You ask, trying to hide your nerves. Your mum was a nurse, your dad a doctor before. Before the war, you could help, maybe that would buy you your freedom, or at the very least make sure they don’t shoot you right away.

“GSW.” That’s all you’re given, that could mean anything.

“You work with the ULF?” The man in front of you asks. You shake your head.

“Al-Qatala?” You shake your head again.

“Who?” The man in the doorway asks again. This time you turn to him. The mask on his face is splattered with blood. He’s bigger, taller and wider than the guy in front of you. He has the same patches though, Union-Jack, SAS.

“Does it matter, you said you had injured? You’re not going to find a hospital around here. It’s all Al-Qatala controlled territory.” You say. Self preservation at its finest.

“Can you help then?” The man in front of you asks. You turn to look at him, your hands still in the air.

“The longer we wait the less chance I have. Gunshot wounds can be unpredictable.” You say swallowing the nerves. Confidence is key, that's what you learnt once. The man in front of you puts down his weapon, grabbing your arm and pulling you to your feet.

“Try anything and we fuckin’ kill ya.” He says through gritted teeth.

You make it down to the ground floor as their hostage, it doesn’t take you long to see the blood stains on the floor. The uneaten MRE’s and open jug of water. The man with the mohawk is walking down first, the man with the mask is behind you, the barrel of his AR digging into your shoulder blades.

You can see two other people, they’re dressed in similar gear. At least one of them is, the other is laid out on the couch. The man standing turns, he brings a pistol up pointing it at you.

“Easy Gaz. She’s a medic.”

“Doesn’t look like one.” The man-Gaz-says lowering his gun looking around at the people escorting you. They walk you over to the sofa, you step around the coffee table, you can see an open first aid kit, it’s one of the ones from the safehouse. It should have some things that could help you. The man on the sofa looks clammy, pale skin and sweat on his forehead, his top is soaked too, a mix of blood and sweat.

You don’t know what you’re doing, you didn’t think you could make it this far. They’ve taken his vest, belt and boots off. It’s just his shirt and trousers, his shirt has been pulled up to his chest, they’ve been trying to stop the bleeding. You’ve seen wounds like this before, you’ve seen people die from wounds like this.

You try to think about what you remember from your parents and spending countless summers and holidays in the hospital.

“You said you could help him. What do you need?” The voice snaps you out of your head, you look over at him. He seems the most reserved, dark skinned brown eyes, he has a cap on, he’s stood on the other side of the sofa his hands still on the weapon slung over his chest.

You have no idea what to do.

“Clean water, and bandages. Sterile if possible.” You say, you can’t tell if that sounds professional or not but they exchange glances and the mohawk man moes from behind you into the kitchen. You take another step over to the sofa. You need to know if the bullet has gone through or not.

“Not another step.” Gaz says, raising his weapon. You hold your hands up again, holding your ground.

“I can’t help him if you don’t let me check him.” You say, gritting your teeth.

“Stand down Gaz.” You hear the voice behind you say. Gaz shifts gripping the weapon in his hands tighter.

“You won’t hurt him?” He asks.

“Cross my heart.” You say looking in his eyes, you keep your hands up until he lowers his weapon. You look down at the man on the sofa. There’s so many things you need to check, he could be bleeding internally, you can’t see any other wounds but there could be others.

You remember the basics, seemingly pointless stuff like ten-second triage and CABC. You could name every organ and what it does. Maybe you could stitch him up, you’ve had enough practice in the labs with fake skin. You know how to do an ultrasound and an x-ray but it’s not like ULF keeps stuff like that in a safehouse.

You lower your hands but take it slow, bending down by him. Your hand brushes over the bandages. They're thick and it hasn’t bled through. You want to pull them back, look at the wound but if it’s not bleeding he's stable.

“I got water. Ghost, Gaz. Check your medkits for sterile bandages.” It’s the man with the accent, you turn to see him bringing over a bowl of water.

Ghost. He must be the man with the mask. Gaz and Ghost.

He puts it down on the coffee table behind you.

“What's his name?” You ask, swallowing the nerves you need them to think you can do this. Maybe you can do this, or maybe he’ll die and they have someone to blame.

“Is that important?” Gaz asks.

“No, I'm just used to asking.” You pull the bandages back slowly, blood pours out and you take a clean bandage mopping it up. You should clean the wound, asses the damage and get then fuck out of here. Or at least do enough for them to let you go.

“What's his blood type?” You ask.

“Oh-positive.” The Ghost says.

“Do you think he needs blood?” They guy with the accent asks. You look up at Gaz putting the bandages back down.

“I don’t know. How bad was the bleeding?” You ask.

“Bad I guess, bled through a few bandages before we got it under control.” Gaz says.

“Can you help me roll him on his side? I need to know if there's an exit wound.” You ask, turning to the guy with the accent, you still don’t know his name but he seems the nicest out of all of them.

“There’s no exit wound.” Gaz says, you believe him and the less you have to move him the better, especially if the bullet is still in there. You nod looking back at the bandages and gauze they’ve managed to collect.

You replace the bandages with gauze, homeostatic gaze, the good stuff you've only seen once or twice. The bleeding already seemed under control but you’re trying to buy time besides there's nothing you can do to make this worse, or at least you hope so.

You try to remember things you’ve picked up from your parents. He’s breathing, responding to pain even though he's barely conscious. His pulse is as rapid as his breathing, again you don’t know if that's good or bad.

In the medkit there’s a blood pressure machine and a thermometer. His blood pressure is elevated, if he was bleeding out his BP would be low or at least that's what you assume. His temperature is normal, so no fever which means no infection right?

You pick up one of the rags from the kit and dump it into the bowl of water. You ring it out and use it to mop up the sweat on his face, before resting it on his forehead. People do this in movies, maybe it will help, maybe it will get some kind of response from him.

If he dies they’ll kill you. There is always someone behind you, you can hear them shuffle as they move their weapon from hand to hand. If you tried to make a run for it they would kill you. Your best chance is to save this man. Save the enemy.

If he’s breathing, you’re safe. If he’s not bleeding out, you're safe.

You continue to make yourself look busy. Patting his forehead, keeping pressure on his wounds. He doesn’t seem to have any other injuries, just a gunshot to the abdomen. There’s no swelling or rigidness in his bowel. You remember hearing from an ED doctor once that everything from nipple to the navel is no man's land.

“When were you going to tell us huh!?” It’s Gaz, he's loud and angry. There’s a hand gripping your shoulder and you’re pulled away from the man on the sofa. You turn to see Gaz with his weapon in his hands, the barrel pressed to your head.

“What’s going on?” Ghost asks even though he’s bought his own weapon aimed at you.

“She’s Konni.” The man with the mohawk says. You look up at the man with the gun pressed to your head. You didn't even get a chance to get to your feet.

This is it. This is how you die.

The barrel is cold on your skin, you’re holding your breath, his finger is on the trigger.

“Explain yourself.” A deep voice asks. You swallow hard trying to keep as still as possible.

“I’m a smuggler. I work for whoever pays. The people you killed, I was supposed to get them to Al-Qatala. Konni pays me to smuggle people or weapons over the border. It’s easy to use ULF safehouses up here as a stop off point.” It’s desperate, you feel like you’re talking too fast. Maybe they won’t understand you with your accent. Maybe they won’t believe you.

“You Russian?” The man with the mohawk asks.

“Does it matter?” You almost spit back at him.

“What about Al-Qatala or ULF you done jobs for them too?”

“If they pay, yeah. You’d be surprised how desperate people can get.” Adrenaline pulses through you, you’re not going to back down even if it is your final stand.

“Gaz, stand down.” You see a hand land on his shoulder. You swallow again, looking up at him, his eyes are scrunched together, there’s real anger behind them. The gun moves from your head, you let out a sigh of relief, sitting back on your legs, you keep your hands up.

“What do Konni pay you to smuggle?” Ghost asks.

“I don’t ask. The less I know the less I’m a liability. I’m good at what I do, that's all that matters.” The man with the mohawk scoffs. Gaz moves back to stand with him.

“You don’t even get a little curious?” Gaz asks.

“POW’s, chemicals. High ranking members of Al-Qatala, mostly for meetings with Konni, sometimes with Makarov himself.”

“What about the ULF?” Ghost asks.

“General supplies, the odd civilians, favors for Farah. It’s harder to cross the other borders. Russia is easy.”

“So you’re not a medic. Can you even help him?” Gaz asks. You turn to look at the man on the sofa, you can’t tell if colour has come back to his face or not.

“My mother was a ED nurse, my father was a doctor. I was on track to go to med school too.” You say, you’re not sure what’s going to happen now. You probably know as much as they do, they’ve most likely have more medical training then you.

“Where are your parents now?” Gaz asks.

“Dead, killed in the conflict. Like almost everyone I know.” There’s sadness in your voice, you try to hide it.

“You didn’t pick a side?” Ghost asks.

“I did, in the beginning. Farah’s message was a popular one. It was the ULF who came to our aid when our town was attacked.” You pause looking round at them all. “It was the ULF who carpet bombed the hospital killing my father. A week later my mother was killed by Al-Qatala when they raided a ULF base.”

“I’m sorry, about your parents.” The mohawk man says, Gaz tuts.

“Why become a smuggler?” Ghost asks. “Put your hands down.”

“It was by chance. I managed to gather enough money to flee, and pay someone to get me over the border. We got talking, he offered me a job instead.” You explain lowering your hands.

“Where is he now?”

“Probably dead.” You say as a matter of fact. You haven’t seen him in over a year. In the beginning he was like your mentor, teaching you the best routes and how to use ULF and Al-Qatala safehouses. Who to mention to get people to leave you alone. He vouched for you, got you jobs then when you were ready then he just left.

Or maybe he fucked up and he was killed.

No one is saying anything.

“Your friend’s gunshot is not a through and through, that means the bullet is still in there. Pulling it out could kill him, I don’t have the equipment to check where it is or if he has any other injured organs. He needs a hospital.” You say urgently.

“CASEVAC?” Gaz asks.

“Not from here.” Ghost replies. There’s silence again. You squeeze your eyes closed, sighing.

“There’s an abandoned vets in the next town, east of here. It will have the supplies I need to sew him up at least. Make sure he’s stable enough to move.” They could think you’re lying. They’re exchanging glances, you can almost see them thinking. It seems like Ghost is the one incharge, he shifts on his feet.

“Okay.”

“What about Farah?” Gaz asks, your head snaps over to the mohawk man, you need to get his name at some point, and figure out where his accent is from, he doesn’t sound like the other two.

“Nothing but radio silence.” Ghost replies.

“How did you end up here?” You ask before you can stop yourself. You’ve been honest with them, maybe they’ll be honest with you.

“That's classified.” Ghost snaps, you nod. You expected that.

“I heard Farah’s forces are moving north. We’re close to the Russian border. Maybe it’s best you wait?” You say offering up the only info you have on ULF’s movements.

“How do you know that?” Ghost asks.

“I was warned they were on the move when I picked up this job.” You say.

“By Konni?” Gaz asks, you nod. You hear Ghost sigh then mutter under his breath.

“In your opinion, how bad is he?” Ghost asks, taking another step towards you, you hold your ground.

“I don’t know. Moving him is risky, but there is no way to tell if the bullet is already doing any damage internally.” You explain. “It’s 50/50 either way.”

“And you know how to sew him up?” The mohawk guy asks, raising an eyebrow.

“I’ve had plenty of practice.” You explain. It’s a long shot, but right now it's about keeping yourself alive. As long as you’re useful you’re safe.

There are collective sighs around the room, glaces and nods of heads. Ghost lowers his weapon taking another step towards you. He opens his mouth about to speak but a groan from behind you cuts him off.

You turn to see the man on the couch trying to sit himself up. Gaz rushes past you and you move out the way getting to your feet to give him room. The guy with the mohawk grabs your arm pulling out the way.

“Price, don’t move. You’re okay.” He says. Price, so that's the name of the man on the sofa. His eyes blink open and he looks around, you can feel the barrel of a weapon digging into your back.

A gentle reminder they don’t trust you.

“Where are we?” Price slurs followed by a groan, you almost miss what he says.

“Urzikstan, ULF safehouse just across the border.” Gaz explains. They came from Russia, what were they doing in Russia? You remember what the guard told you, there were marines landing in Russia. Maybe this is them and he got it wrong. Or there are still people out there and you’re about to have marines and SAS to worry about.

“Shit, what happened?” His voice is less slurred now. Gaz is keeping him pressed down, his hand stroking his arm.

“Convoy was ambushed, we had no choice.”

“Alex?” Price asks.

“MIA, we lost track of him when you got shot. I made the order to fall back.” Ghost says but you can hear the strain in his voice.

“Shit.” Price says, dipping his head.

“It’s okay Cap, we’ll find him.” So there are more people with them. Someone called Alex, and they’re missing. They had a convoy, most likely for the ULF.

“Who’s she?” Price asks his gaze landing on you. You smile at him, it’s mostly nerves but you don’t know what else to do.

“Not sure.” Gaz says, Price looks over at Ghost.

“Smuggler.” The mohawk guy says.

“ULF?” Price asks, no one says anything for a few seconds.

“Take her out to the hall.” Ghost says.

“C’mon.” The man behind you says pulling you out of the room and to the entrance hall. The door is closed behind you and he lets your arm go leaning against the wall. You don’t say anything leaning against the opposite wall.

You could take him, you wouldn’t have to do much just surprise him, give yourself enough time to run out the house. Maybe if you knock him hard enough you can grab his weapon. He’s not even holding a weapon at you, his arms are crossed.

You’re quick, you don’t know if you’re quicker then him but his pistol is just sitting in his holster.

It’s been at least 10 minutes you’d wager. They’re deciding your fate. It makes you restless, you pick at your nails while you hear their muffled voices on the other side of the door. You look over at the man in the room.

“See something you like?” He asks.

“Why join the army when your country is not at war?”

“Why not pick a side when yours is?” You scoff, shaking your head. Like he would understand what it’s like. Just like the Americans, there always has to be a good and a bad.

“You’re not british?” You ask.

“Scottish.” He replies. You didn't think you were going to get a sincere reply, you smile. He looks over at you and you look away, back to the door.

“Ever think about what’s going to happen when the war ends?” He asks. You laugh, you don’t really mean it, it just seems like such a stupid question.

“I’ll be long gone before that happens.” You say crossing your arms and shifting your weight. You’ve dropped the idea of escaping it seems. Maybe you can get more info from them, useful info. A Lot of people would pay good money for SAS intel.

“Really? Where would you go?” He asks like he’s interested all of a sudden.

“America, Russia. Somewhere with a fuck load of land.”

“Why?”

“Farming sounds like fun. Being self-sufficient, that kind of thing.” You say. He raises an eyebrow like he doesn’t believe you.

“What about you? Got any dreams or are you planning on dying for your country?” You ask bitterly. What makes him think he’s any better than you? Because he took an oath? Fuck him.

“Who knows, might do. What’s better though a quick fulfilled life or a long unfulfilled one?” He says. You frown at him. What the fuck does that mean?

“What? Were you a therapist in another life?” You ask, looking away. He chuckles, you ignore him. You both stand there in silence for what feels like ages. You can still hear mumbling, they’re still talking. They could be deciding to execute you. You’re the enemy, they don’t even need to make it look like an accident. Boom bullet in your head job done.

You just hope it’ll be quick. Or maybe they’ll decide to torture you for intel, not that you know much.

“What’s your name?” You turn to the man.

“Soap.”

“Soap? Like what you wash with?” You ask, raising an eyebrow. He nods, you scoff, shaking your head and looking away.

Soap, Ghost, Gaz and Price. What a fucking mess you’ve got yourself into.

The door swings open, it makes you jump. You both stand up but you wait for Soap to move first.

“He wants to talk to you.” Gaz says, he barely looks at you as he moves out the way of the door. You nod swallowing the fear rising in you. You walk back into the room. Price is sat up on the sofa now a hand pressed on the bandages on his stomach, there’s an electronic tablet by his side. That probably has a lot of expensive intel on it.

Ghost’s stood behind the sofa with his arms crossed. You look at him quickly then to Price as you stop in front of him. He looks round you, he still looks clammy, at least there is some colour back in his face. That’s got to be good, at least whatever you did didn't kill him.

“You said you could pull the bullet out?” He asks. You look round the room not quite believing what you’re hearing.

“No, I said you needed a hospital.” You cross your arms. Price smiles leaning back on the sofa, his face winces in pain even though he tries to hide it.

“I want you to pull it out.”

“Price!” You hear Gaz say. “That's not what we discussed.”

“I’m sorry. Even if I could just pull it out, I don’t have any equipment. No sterile field, an x-ray.” You stop throwing your hands up. “I could kill you. I don’t exactly want the blood of a SAS soldier on my hands.”

“I could die anyway?”

“You’re still talking, moving, breathing.” You’re getting frustrated, there’s no way you’re going to do this. If you kill him they’ll blame you, it’s a death sentence.

“Which means the bullet probably missed anything vital.” He says as a matter of fact. You look down at the wound, his hand still resting on the bandages. The bleeding is under control, he seems fine other than the hole in his stomach.

“Maybe. I don’t know but I'm not doing what would essentially be surgery on you in a shitty safehouse.” You say squeezing the bridge of your nose. “Like I said I don’t even have the tools.”

“The vets in the next town over, will it have what you need?” You stop pinching your nose. You don’t say anything. There is no way this is happening.

“You’re crazy.” You scoff, throwing your hands up in the air in disbelief. You look round at everyone. No one is saying anything, Price has a smile on his lips you just want to slap off.

“C’mere.” He says moving and gesturing for you to step closer. You just stand there gawking at him, no one is saying anything. You look up at Ghost, his eyes are digging into you. You swallow again, taking a step over to him. This time everyone does move, ever so slightly but enough for you to notice. Price’s hand reaches out to press on his side.

“Feel that.” He says. You look up at him unsure what to do, he nods at you. You shake your head for a second letting out a sigh and press where he instructed.

Holy shit, it’s hard just under his skin. It’s the bullet. You could pull that out no problem, then you could stitch up the rest of his wounds.

“Still don’t think you could get it out?” He asks as you stand back up. Your eyes flick back up to Ghost. You press your lips together thinking, you could do this.

“What’s in it for me?” You ask. Now it’s negotiation time. You hear Gaz scoff.

“We let you walk out here alive.” Gaz says, there’s anger in his voice. You turn to look at him. He’s definitely the most reserved out of all them, he held a gun to your head. He would kill you, all he needs is an excuse. You look back down at Price.

“Your life for mine.” He says.

“Dramatic.” You scoff. You hear Soap chuckle behind you.

“I want asylum, in the UK.” You say, crossing your arms. It's not America but it’s a start.

“Fine.” Price says. You look at him shocked.

“Just like that?” You ask frowning, it’s almost too good to be true.

“Just like that. You need to get us into Russia though. Quietly, you said you’re a good smuggler, we’ll even pay you for it.” Price says. Now you really don’t believe him. It’s a challenge though, you can see it in his eyes.

“I would need to go to the vets for the supplies.” You say.

“Ghost will go with you.” Price says. This is risky, they could be lying. They could kill you as soon as they’re done with you. If they want you to take them over the border you could hand them over to Konni. Makarov would probably pay you enough to retire if you handed him 4 SAS soldiers, fuck it he’d probably give you a mansion somewere in Russia.

“How do I know I can trust you?” You ask.

“How do we know we can trust you?” Price says back, tipping his head. Touché. You smile.

“Okay. I’ll help.” You hold your hand out, he shuffles uncomfortably but leans forward to shake your hand.

You don’t trust them, but they don’t trust you. No way you’re going to let them betray you though. That’s your job.

Banners by plum98

116 notes · View notes